and_o bless_v god_n he_o bless_v neither_o bread_n nor_o wine_n the_o priest_n bless_v and_o hallow_v the_o cup._n 4._o he_o bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o abraham_n the_o priest_n only_o deliver_v bread_n to_o the_o people_n and_o keep_v back_o the_o cup._n 5._o melchisedeck_n bring_v bread_n and_o wine_n in_o substance_n as_o be_v touch_v before_o the_o mass-priest_n say_v their_o substance_n be_v change_v 6._o melchisedeck_n worship_v god_n not_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o mass-priest_n adore_v both_o so_o that_o in_o truth_n this_o example_n of_o melchesedeck_n if_o they_o will_v stand_v to_o their_o tackle_n make_v altogether_o against_o the_o popish_a mass_n sacrifice_n and_o nothing_o for_o it_o 4._o confut._n wherein_o melchisedecks_n priesthood_n consist_v wherein_o then_o the_o comparison_n hold_v between_o christ_n and_o melchisedeck_n the_o apostle_n show_v heb._n 7._o 1._o as_o melchisedeck_n be_v interpret_v a_o king_n of_o righteousness_n so_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v indeed_o a_o king_n of_o righteousness_n isay._n 11.4_o with_o righteousness_n shall_v he_o judge_v the_o poor_a 2._o melchisedeck_n be_v king_n of_o salem_n that_o be_v of_o peace_n heb._n 7.2_o so_o the_o messiah_n be_v a_o prince_n of_o peace_n isa._n 9.6_o 3._o melchisedeck_n be_v without_o father_n or_o mother_n that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o story_n but_o christ_n be_v true_o without_o father_n as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o without_o mother_n as_o god_n 4._o melchisedeck_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o genealogy_n so_o none_o can_v declare_v christ_n generation_n as_o he_o be_v god_n isa._n 53.8_o 5._o melchisedeck_n have_v no_o beginning_n of_o his_o life_n or_o end_n of_o his_o day_n that_o be_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o christ_n the_o word_n be_v true_o without_o beginning_n be_v from_o all_o eternity_n neither_o shall_v he_o have_v any_o end_n he_o be_v alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n revel_v 1.8_o 6._o as_o melchisedeck_n be_v both_o a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n so_o our_o saviour_n be_v prince_n of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n revel_v 1.5_o and_o he_o be_v our_o great_a high_a priest_n heb._n 4.14_o 7._o but_o especial_o in_o these_o three_o point_n follow_v do_v melchisedeck_n resemble_v our_o saviour_n as_o melchisedeck_n be_v not_o a_o priest_n anoint_v with_o any_o material_a oil_n as_o aaron_n but_o declare_v so_o to_o be_v by_o god_n own_o mouth_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o christ_n be_v anoint_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n luk._n 4.18_o and_o make_v a_o priest_n by_o a_o oath_n the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_n heb._n 7.21_o 8._o as_o melchisedeck_n be_v great_a than_o abraham_n for_o he_o bless_v he_o and_o than_o levi_n that_o pay_v riches_n in_o abraham_n loin_n heb._n 7.4.9.10_o so_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v great_a than_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n 9_o but_o herein_o most_o of_o all_o be_v melchisedeck_n liken_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o receive_v his_o priesthood_n from_o none_o nor_o pass_v it_o over_o to_o any_o other_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o christ_n succeed_v none_o so_o neither_o do_v any_o succeed_v he_o but_o he_o endure_v ever_o and_o have_v everlasting_a priesthood_n heb._n 7.24_o object_n as_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v everlasting_a so_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o sacrifice_n christ._n which_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o 1._o which_o can_v be_v the_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o that_o be_v but_o once_o do_v 2._o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 3._o neither_o do_v it_o suffice_v to_o say_v that_o the_o efficacy_n or_o virtue_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n continue_v for_o ever_o for_o in_o this_o sense_n noah_n sacrifice_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v eternal_a because_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o remain_v still_o in_o keep_v the_o world_n from_o be_v destroy_v by_o water_n perer._n disp_n 7._o in_o 14._o genes_n answ._n 1._o but_o the_o apostle_n show_v the_o contrary_a that_o the_o once_o oblation_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v that_o everlasting_a sacrifice_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n heb._n 10.14_o sacrifice_n with_o one_o offering_n have_v he_o consecrate_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v 2._o but_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n it_o can_v be_v the_o apostle_n say_v which_o need_v not_o daily_o as_o those_o high_a priest_n to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n heb._n 7.27_o that_o can_v be_v a_o everlasting_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v daily_o renew_v and_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v in_o the_o church_n shall_v determine_v with_o the_o militant_a state_n thereof_o in_o earth_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v everlasting_a 3._o noah_n sacrifice_n procure_v no_o eternal_a or_o spiritual_a but_o a_o temporal_a benefit_n though_o to_o continue_v while_o this_o world_n last_v and_o christ_n sacrifice_n give_v that_o durable_a force_n to_o noah_n sacrifice_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n thereof_o therefore_o noah_n sacrifice_n can_v be_v call_v everlasting_a or_o himself_o a_o everlasting_a priest_n see_v that_o efficacy_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o or_o his_o sacrifice_n but_o in_o christ_n the_o everlasting_a redeemer_n and_o priest_n 6._o place_n of_o moral_a observation_n 1._o obseru._n light_a affliction_n go_v before_o heavy_a judgement_n vers._n 2._o these_o make_a war_n with_o bala_n king_n of_o sodom_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n before_o he_o purpose_v to_o bring_v a_o utter_a destruction_n upon_o any_o do_v first_o admonish_v they_o with_o light_a punishment_n so_o he_o heal_v with_o sodom_n first_o they_o be_v scourge_v by_o these_o four_o king_n of_o the_o east_n but_o see_v they_o receive_v no_o warn_n thereby_o afterward_o the_o lord_n rain_v upon_o they_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n perer._n we_o learn_v then_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o neglect_v the_o gentle_a correction_n of_o god_n lest_o they_o draw_v on_o heavy_a judgement_n thus_o god_n deal_v with_o his_o own_o people_n who_o be_v chastise_v sometime_o by_o a_o famine_n by_o the_o sword_n by_o the_o pestilence_n but_o when_o none_o of_o these_o will_v serve_v they_o be_v sweep_v away_o and_o carry_v into_o captivity_n 2._o obseru._n to_o dwell_v among_o the_o wicked_a be_v dangerous_a further_o in_o that_o lot_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o sodomite_n we_o see_v that_o good_a man_n may_v together_o with_o the_o wicked_a taste_n of_o temporal_a judgement_n and_o what_o a_o dangerous_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o have_v any_o habitation_n or_o dwell_n among_o the_o ungodly_a muscul._n therefore_o the_o scripture_n say_v go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n in_o her_o sin_n that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n revel_v 18.4_o 3._o obseru._n rebellion_n no_o not_o against_o hard_a governor_n be_v to_o be_v attempt_v vers._n 4._o twelve_o year_n be_v they_o subject_a etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o thirteen_o they_o rebel_v first_o we_o see_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o punish_v the_o wicked_a life_n of_o the_o sodomite_n with_o a_o tyrannical_a government_n so_o the_o prophet_n pronounce_v this_o a_o curse_n upon_o the_o ungodly_a set_v thou_o a_o wicked_a man_n over_o he_o psal._n 109.6_o beside_o god_n punish_v the_o sodomite_n for_o their_o rebellion_n where_o then_o a_o government_n be_v establish_v though_o it_o be_v hard_a and_o unjust_a nothing_o be_v tumultuous_o to_o be_v attempt_v against_o it_o as_o the_o lord_n command_v that_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n who_o be_v but_o a_o hard_a lord_n shall_v be_v serve_v and_o obey_v jer._n 27.8_o calvin_n 4._o obseru._n riches_n evil_a get_v come_v to_o a_o evil_a end_n vers._n 12._o they_o take_v all_o the_o substance_n of_o sodom_n etc._n etc._n they_o which_o use_v not_o their_o wealth_n to_o the_o good_a and_o comfort_n of_o the_o poor_a as_o the_o sodomite_n do_v not_o esech_v 16.49_o do_v heap_v it_o up_o to_o be_v a_o prey_n for_o the_o enemy_n calvin_n so_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n boast_v that_o as_o a_o nest_n he_o have_v find_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o people_n isa._n 10.14_o which_o they_o have_v first_o wrongful_o scrape_v together_o 5._o obseru._n god_n enemy_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o church_n our_o enemy_n vers._n 20._o which_o have_v deliver_v thy_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n lot_n enemy_n be_v call_v abraham_n enemy_n and_o so_o indeed_o we_o shall_v account_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n and_o church_n our_o enemy_n though_o in_o particular_a they_o have_v not_o hurt_v we_o luther_n so_o the_o prophet_n say_v do_v not_o i_o hate_v they_o that_o hate_v thou_o etc._n etc._n i_o hate_v they_o with_o a_o unfeigned_a hatred_n as_o though_o
or_o they_o signify_v duplicem_fw-la populum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o two_o people_n the_o old_a and_o new_a lippom._n pane_n azymi_fw-la munditiam_fw-la vita_fw-la the_o unleavened_a bread_n betoken_v the_o holiness_n of_o life_n without_o the_o leaven_n of_o maliciousness_n as_o s._n paul_n expound_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 2._o the_o solemn_a wash_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n do_v signify_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o as_o they_o do_v not_o put_v on_o their_o garment_n until_o first_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v wash_v away_o sic_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la novi_fw-la homines_fw-la renaseantur_fw-la so_o unless_o they_o become_v new_a man_n in_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o admit_v unto_o holy_a thing_n hierom._n they_o which_o come_v unto_o god_n must_v first_o be_v purge_v and_o cleanse_v from_o their_o sin_n pelarg._n and_o hereby_o more_o special_o be_v signify_v in_o this_o solemn_a wash_n with_o water_n the_o public_a baptism_n of_o christ_n which_o though_o he_o need_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o yet_o thereby_o he_o will_v consecrate_v that_o sacrament_n for_o we_o osiander_n 3._o by_o the_o put_n on_o of_o the_o priestly_a garment_n after_o they_o be_v wash_v be_v signify_v the_o put_v on_o of_o christ_n cum_fw-la tunicas_fw-la polliceas_fw-la deposuerimus_fw-la after_o we_o have_v put_v off_o our_o old_a vesture_n hierom._n so_o procopius_n apply_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n so_o also_o pelarg._n 4._o by_o the_o oil_n wherewith_o aaron_n be_v anoint_v beda_n understand_v gratiam_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o hierom_n here_o apply_v that_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n psal._n 45._o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n therefore_o be_v aaron_n only_o anoint_v in_o the_o head_n and_o none_o of_o the_o rest_n because_o christ_n receive_v the_o spirit_n beyond_o measure_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v and_o light_v upon_o he_o when_o he_o be_v baptize_v matth._n 3._o osiander_n quest_n x._o why_o the_o priest_n lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n vers._n 10._o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n shall_v put_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n etc._n etc._n 1._o augustine_n by_o this_o ceremony_n understand_v the_o receive_n of_o power_n ut_fw-la ipsi_fw-la etiam_fw-la aliquid_fw-la consecrare_fw-la possent_fw-la that_o they_o also_o may_v consecrate_v afterward_o unto_o god_n so_o also_o lyranus_fw-la but_o because_o the_o people_n also_o do_v use_v to_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o their_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o bring_v levit._n 4._o who_o receive_v thereby_o no_o power_n to_o sacrifice_v this_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n 2._o junius_n thus_o expound_v it_o quasi_fw-la seipse_n sisterent_fw-la exod._n &_o sacrificarent_fw-la jehovae_fw-la as_o though_o they_o do_v present_v themselves_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v unto_o god_n yet_o not_o in_o their_o own_o person_n but_o christ_n but_o this_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n for_o the_o former_a reason_n because_o the_o people_n do_v also_o lay_v on_o their_o hand_n who_o be_v therein_o no_o type_n of_o christ_n that_o sacrifice_v himself_o for_o we_o 3._o some_o think_v that_o by_o this_o ceremony_n in_o impose_v of_o their_o hand_n they_o do_v resign_v their_o right_n in_o that_o beast_n tostat._n et_fw-la destinarunt_fw-la illud_fw-la ut_fw-la fieret_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la and_o ordain_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n osiander_n 4._o but_o there_o be_v more_o in_o it_o than_o so_o they_o hereby_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o die_v in_o god_n justice_n for_o their_o sin_n sed_fw-la ex_fw-la divina_fw-la misericordia_fw-la mors_fw-la in_o animal_n transferebatur_fw-la but_o by_o the_o divine_a mercy_n their_o death_n be_v transfer_v upon_o the_o beast_n lyran._n wherein_o christ_n be_v lively_o shadow_v forth_o who_o die_v for_o we_o simler_n quest_n xi_o of_o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o why_o some_o kind_n of_o beast_n be_v take_v for_o sacrifice_n and_o not_o other_o vers._n 11._o so_o thou_o shall_v kill_v the_o calf_n etc._n etc._n 1._o there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v usual_o offer_v the_o first_o be_v call_v holocaustum_fw-la a_o burn_a offering_n because_o it_o be_v whole_o consume_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o this_o kind_n be_v offer_v special_o ad_fw-la reverentiam_fw-la majestatis_fw-la for_o reverence_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n to_o testify_v our_o obedience_n and_o service_n the_o second_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n whereof_o part_n be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n part_n be_v for_o the_o priest_n use_v unless_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n offer_v for_o the_o priest_n or_o the_o people_n in_o which_o case_n all_o be_v consume_v on_o the_o altar_n the_o three_o sort_n be_v peace_n offering_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o sign_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o some_o benefit_n receive_v or_o to_o be_v receive_v whereof_o part_n be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n part_n be_v for_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v for_o the_o offerer_n thom._n 2._o now_o although_o there_o be_v many_o clean_a bird_n and_o beast_n yet_o there_o be_v only_o two_o kind_n of_o the_o one_o the_o pigeon_n 8._o and_o turtle_n dove_n and_o three_o of_o the_o other_o bullock_n sheep_n and_o goat_n which_o be_v take_v for_o sacrifice_n whereof_o philo_n give_v this_o reason_n because_o both_o among_o the_o fowl_n and_o beast_n these_o be_v of_o the_o meek_a and_o mild_a nature_n the_o pigeon_n and_o turtle_n dove_n and_o among_o the_o beast_n these_o three_o sort_n be_v tame_a when_o we_o see_v that_o whole_a herd_n and_o flock_n of_o they_o may_v be_v drive_v by_o a_o boy_n and_o they_o have_v neither_o paw_n or_o claw_n to_o hurt_v as_o ravenous_a beast_n nor_o yet_o arm_v with_o tooth_n to_o devour_v want_v the_o upper_a row_n wherein_o appear_v the_o harmless_a disposition_n of_o these_o creature_n philo_n add_v further_a that_o these_o beast_n of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o serviceable_a unto_o man_n use_n sheep_n and_o goat_n for_o clothing_n and_o food_n victim_n and_o bullock_n beside_o the_o use_n of_o their_o flesh_n for_o meat_n and_o their_o skin_n for_o leather_n they_o serve_v with_o their_o labour_n in_o the_o till_v of_o the_o ground_n to_o these_o may_v a_o three_o reason_n be_v add_v because_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n most_o abound_v with_o these_o kind_n of_o fowl_n and_o beast_n they_o be_v prescribe_v for_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o four_o also_o may_v be_v this_o they_o be_v not_o to_o offer_v of_o wild_a beast_n because_o they_o can_v not_o easy_o be_v have_v and_o hardly_o be_v they_o get_v alive_a for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v not_o appoint_v to_o offer_v fish_n which_o can_v not_o so_o easy_o be_v take_v and_o very_o hardly_o alive_a but_o their_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v bring_v alive_a riber_n 3._o now_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n all_o these_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v a_o bullock_n for_o a_o sin_n offer_v one_o ram_n for_o a_o burn_a offering_n 1._o and_o another_o for_o a_o peace_n offer_v quest_n xii_o why_o the_o blood_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n vers._n 12._o thou_o shall_v take_v of_o the_o blood_n and_o put_v it_o upon_o the_o horn_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o blood_n here_o be_v not_o use_v to_o confirm_v any_o league_n or_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n as_o chap._n 24._o for_o in_o that_o case_n first_o the_o word_n and_o article_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v read_v before_o the_o blood_n be_v sprinkle_v and_o beside_o each_o party_n between_o who_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v be_v besprinkle_v not_o only_o the_o altar_n which_o represent_v god_n but_o the_o people_n also_o but_o here_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v perform_v there_o be_v no_o covenant_n rehearse_v neither_o be_v the_o people_n sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n 2._o there_o be_v then_o another_o use_n beside_o this_o of_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n which_o be_v to_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v and_o so_o to_o pacify_v and_o appease_v as_o this_o reason_n be_v yield_v why_o they_o shall_v not_o eat_v the_o blood_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v it_o to_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v a_o atonement_n for_o their_o soul_n levit._fw-la 17.11_o and_o not_o only_o the_o altar_n of_o burn_a offering_n be_v cleanse_v by_o blood_n but_o the_o whole_a tabernacle_n the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o day_n of_o reconciliation_n sprinkle_v the_o blood_n upon_o the_o mercy_n seat_n and_o before_o the_o mercy_n seat_n the_o altar_n and_o tabernacle_n also_o to_o purge_v they_o from_o the_o sin_n and_o trespass_n of_o the_o people_n levit._n 16.16_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v almost_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o law_n be_v purge_v with_o blood_n
never_o any_o man_n in_o earth_n christ_n only_a except_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n without_o sin_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o be_v enter_v into_o his_o rest_n have_v also_o cease_v from_o his_o own_o work_n as_o god_n do_v from_o his_o heb._n 4.10_o it_o be_v the_o rest_n only_o of_o christ_n where_o there_o shall_v be_v cessation_n from_o all_o the_o work_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o rest_n which_o adam_n shall_v have_v keep_v in_o paradise_n be_v not_o christ_n rest_n therefore_o he_o keep_v no_o rest_n there_o without_o sin_n he_o fall_v then_o before_o the_o sabbath_n 10._o that_o place_n last_o make_v to_o this_o purpose_n psal._n 49.13_o adam_n lodge_v not_o one_o night_n in_o honour_n for_o so_o be_v the_o word_n if_o they_o be_v proper_o translate_v the_o word_n be_v lun_v which_o signify_v to_o lodge_v or_o stay_v all_o night_n and_o thus_o divers_a of_o the_o rabbin_n do_v expound_v this_o place_n of_o adam_n 〈◊〉_d upon_o these_o reason_n it_o seem_v most_o probable_a that_o adam_n do_v not_o continue_v one_o night_n in_o paradise_n but_o fall_v in_o the_o same_o day_n of_o his_o creation_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v irenaeus_n cyrillus_n epiphanius_n moses_n barcephas_n philoxenus_n ephrem_n with_o other_o rehearse_v by_o pererius_n upon_o this_o place_n though_o he_o himself_o be_v of_o another_o opinion_n that_o objection_n that_o so_o much_o business_n as_o the_o give_v of_o name_n to_o the_o creature_n by_o adam_n the_o temptation_n of_o eva_n by_o the_o serpent_n and_o seduction_n of_o adam_n by_o woman_n answer_v can_v not_o be_v dispatch_v in_o so_o small_a a_o time_n of_o six_o or_o seven_o hour_n may_v easy_o be_v answer_v 1._o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o text_n that_o the_o imposition_n of_o name_n be_v perform_v the_o day_n of_o his_o creation_n before_o the_o woman_n be_v make_v gen._n 2.20_o and_o it_o ask_v no_o long_a time_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o singular_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o adam_n who_o be_v able_a at_o the_o first_o sight_n of_o the_o creature_n without_o any_o long_a search_n or_o trial_n of_o their_o nature_n to_o give_v they_o fit_a name_n 2._o of_o satan_n nimbleness_n in_o hasten_v the_o tentation_n and_o insinuate_a himself_o to_o the_o woman_n there_o need_v be_v make_v no_o doubt_n the_o celerity_n and_o agility_n of_o spirit_n be_v great_a 3._o it_o be_v the_o cool_a of_o the_o day_n about_o the_o eventide_n when_o sentence_n be_v give_v against_o adam_n so_o that_o in_o the_o space_n of_o eight_o or_o nine_o hour_n from_o his_o creation_n to_o his_o fall_n all_o these_o matter_n may_v easy_o be_v do_v qvest._n xxxiii_o whether_o adam_n be_v cast_v out_o vers._n 24._o thâ—â—_n he_o cast_v out_o man_n etc._n etc._n 1._o where_o the_o septuagint_n add_v and_o place_v he_o before_o paradise_n whereupon_o some_o writer_n have_v descant_v of_o the_o cause_n why_o adam_n be_v place_v before_o paradise_n sword_n that_o by_o the_o sight_n thereof_o he_o remember_v from_o whence_o he_o be_v fall_v may_v more_o effectual_o repent_v his_o sin_n the_o original_n be_v otherwise_o that_o not_o adam_n but_o the_o cherubim_n be_v place_v before_o paradise_n 2._o whereas_o theodoret_n think_v that_o these_o cherubim_n be_v not_o angel_n but_o certain_a terrible_a vision_n set_v to_o fear_v man_n from_o that_o passage_n it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o gather_v out_o of_o scripture_n where_o we_o read_v that_o the_o cherubim_v picture_v over_o the_o ark_n be_v beautiful_a face_n represent_v angel_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n compare_v the_o king_n of_o titus_n glitter_v in_o his_o precious_a stone_n to_o the_o cherub_n ezech._n 28.14_o 3._o concern_v the_o fiery_a shake_a sword_n we_o refuse_v 1._o either_o the_o collection_n of_o tertullian_n who_o take_v it_o for_o torrida_fw-la zâ—â—a_fw-la the_o parch_a country_n under_o the_o equinoctial_a or_o of_o liranus_n who_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o certain_a wall_n of_o fire_n about_o paradise_n or_o of_o rupertus_n that_o understand_v it_o of_o purgatory_n fire_n for_o all_o these_o be_v deceive_v about_o the_o translation_n the_o word_n signify_v not_o a_o fiery_a sword_n shake_v but_o rather_o a_o sharp_a sword_n shake_v as_o the_o chaldâ—_n paraphra_v read_v which_o by_o the_o shake_n seem_v to_o glitter_v as_o the_o flame_n of_o fire_n or_o because_o the_o word_n lahat_fw-la signify_v to_o inflame_v it_o be_v not_o unlike_a but_o that_o some_o fiery_a inflammation_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o sword_n may_v be_v set_v as_o a_o terror_n in_o that_o place_n jun._n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n spirit_n have_v power_n to_o possess_v body_n and_o speak_v out_o of_o they_o whereas_o satan_n use_v the_o serpent_n and_o out_o of_o his_o trunk_n frame_v a_o voice_n we_o need_v not_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o the_o devil_n have_v this_o power_n to_o possess_v the_o body_n of_o beast_n and_o to_o speak_v out_o of_o they_o which_o though_o julâ—aâ—_n the_o apostata_fw-la count_v a_o fable_n cyrillus_n learned_o show_v the_o like_a to_o have_v be_v do_v out_o of_o the_o heathen_a writer_n as_o how_o in_o homer_n achilles_n horse_n inspire_v by_o juno_n foretell_v his_o death_n pâ—rphyrius_n write_v that_o the_o river_n causus_n salute_v pythagoras_n say_v ave_fw-la pythagora_n and_o phylostratus_n that_o a_o certain_a elm_n salute_v apollonius_n isogonus_n cithiensis_fw-la say_v that_o in_o rhodeâ—_n a_o certain_a bull_n consecrate_v to_o jupiter_n do_v speak_v the_o pagan_n therefore_o and_o atheist_n find_v the_o like_a in_o their_o own_o writer_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o deride_v this_o story_n of_o the_o devil_n speak_v in_o the_o serpent_n perer._n 2._o doct._n adam_n and_o eva_n sin_v not_o before_o they_o be_v tempt_v whereas_o satan_n be_v the_o first_o that_o inveigle_v the_o woman_n with_o ambitious_a desire_n say_v you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n 19_o vers_fw-la 5._o the_o opinion_n of_o prosper_n be_v discover_v not_o to_o be_v sound_n that_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v tickle_v with_o pride_n before_o the_o tentation_n and_o therefore_o be_v permit_v of_o god_n to_o fall_v into_o it_o for_o this_o difference_n be_v make_v between_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o angel_n he_o fall_v be_v seduce_v but_o the_o other_o of_o their_o own_o pride_n without_o a_o seducer_n transgress_v 3._o doct._n adam_n if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v shall_v not_o have_v die_v vers._n 19_o dvst_o thou_o be_v and_o to_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v hence_o it_o be_v gather_v that_o death_n be_v not_o natural_a to_o man_n but_o happen_v because_o of_o sin_n contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o josephus_n that_o think_v that_o man_n shall_v have_v die_v though_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v but_o his_o life_n shall_v have_v be_v much_o long_a it_o be_v the_o opinion_n also_o of_o the_o pelagian_n that_o death_n be_v in_o man_n nature_n and_o spring_v not_o from_o sin_n not_o much_o differ_v be_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o popish_a writer_n 6._o that_o man_n be_v create_v mortal_a by_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o nature_n yet_o preserve_v by_o a_o supernatural_a gift_n the_o contrary_a be_v evident_a from_o hence_o because_o it_o be_v never_o say_v to_o man_n before_o he_o have_v sin_v that_o he_o shall_v return_v to_o dust_n 4._o doct._n the_o trinity_n prove_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n vers._n 22._o behold_v the_o man_n be_v become_v as_o one_o of_o we_o this_o be_v a_o evident_a place_n against_o the_o jew_n to_o prove_v the_o trinity_n for_o here_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o more_o than_o one_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o phrase_n of_o speech_n to_o use_v the_o plural_a for_o the_o singular_a for_o here_o be_v more_o than_o a_o phrase_n this_o speech_n can_v not_o be_v true_a to_o say_v one_o of_o we_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o one_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n 5._o doct._n why_o god_n suffer_v adam_n to_o be_v tempt_v and_o fall_v further_o whereas_o the_o question_n will_v be_v demand_v how_o it_o stand_v with_o god_n justice_n and_o holiness_n to_o suffer_v man_n to_o be_v tempt_v who_o he_o foresee_v shall_v fall_v our_o answer_n be_v this_o 1._o we_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n o_o the_o deepness_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o râ—m_fw-la 11.33_o and_o augustine_n make_v the_o same_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n 4._o altitudinem_fw-la consiliâ—eâ—us_fw-la penetrare_fw-la non_fw-la possum_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o god_n counsel_n 2._o yet_o for_o as_o much_o as_o god_n have_v give_v man_n freewill_n and_o sufficient_a strength_n to_o resist_v this_o tentation_n if_o he_o will_v it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o
2._o but_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o great_a defection_n be_v about_o the_o seven_o age_n for_o then_o lamech_n of_o cain_n race_n take_v unto_o he_o two_o wife_n then_o the_o lord_n take_v away_o righteous_a henoch_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o grieve_v with_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n 23.2_o then_o the_o world_n be_v replenish_v with_o great_a multitude_n which_o be_v ringleader_n for_o the_o most_o part_n unto_o evil_n as_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o follow_v a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a begin_v to_o give_v themselves_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n adultery_n oppression_n cruelty_n multiplicity_n of_o wife_n unlawful_a lust_n even_o against_o nature_n and_o to_o fill_v the_o earth_n with_o uncleanness_n 3._o and_o although_o in_o this_o seven_o age_n iniquity_n be_v come_v to_o the_o full_a height_n 23.2_o yet_o it_o begin_v long_o before_o even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o enos_n when_o as_o the_o righteous_a abhor_v the_o great_a wickedness_n of_o cain_n posterity_n separate_v themselves_o and_o a_o part_n begin_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n jun._n 4._o the_o hebrew_n note_n that_o at_o the_o begin_n woman_n be_v not_o so_o multiply_v as_o afterward_o by_o who_o they_o take_v occasion_n to_o sin_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v add_v there_o be_v daughter_n bear_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 1._o but_o this_o clause_n show_v not_o a_o more_o special_a multiply_v of_o that_o kind_n but_o that_o when_o the_o world_n begin_v to_o be_v store_v both_o with_o man_n and_o woman_n than_o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o wantonness_n qvest._n iii_o the_o particular_a sin_n of_o the_o old_a world_n here_o note_v vers._n 2._o they_o see_v the_o daughter_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v fair_a etc._n etc._n 1._o their_o fault_n be_v not_o only_o in_o that_o they_o of_o the_o righteous_a seed_n match_v into_o cain_n stock_n calvin_n 2._o or_o that_o they_o respect_v only_a beauty_n have_v no_o regard_n to_o their_o piety_n and_o virtue_n marlorat_n 3._o but_o they_o by_o violence_n take_v unto_o they_o not_o to_o their_o wife_n but_o woman_n for_o so_o with_o mercerus_n and_o junius_n i_o rather_o interpret_v the_o word_n nashim_n from_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o as_o junius_n read_v both_o virgin_n and_o wife_n they_o care_v not_o who_o 4._o some_o hebrew_n here_o understand_v also_o the_o filthy_a sin_n of_o buggery_n that_o they_o take_v all_o they_o like_v even_o from_o among_o the_o bruit_n beast_n but_o moses_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n qvest._n iu._n who_o be_v these_o son_n of_o god_n vers._n then_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 1._o these_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o angel_n which_o some_o have_v suppose_v to_o have_v fall_v for_o their_o intemperancy_n with_o woman_n and_o to_o have_v beget_v of_o they_o spirit_n as_o joseph_n philo_n justine_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n tertullian_n conjecture_v who_o so_o expound_v that_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o woman_n shall_v be_v cover_v because_o of_o the_o angel_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v tempt_v with_o their_o beauty_n this_o opinion_n be_v easy_o confute_v 1._o because_o the_o world_n be_v punish_v and_o god_n be_v angry_a not_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o angel_n but_o of_o man_n vers_fw-la 3._o my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n 2._o chrysostome_n urge_v that_o place_n woman_n matth._n 22._o in_o the_o resurrection_n they_o neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v marry_v but_o be_v the_o angel_n ergo_fw-la angel_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o carnal_a affection_n as_o man_n be_v 3._o if_o angel_n fall_v first_o for_o the_o love_n of_o woman_n than_o they_o sin_v not_o for_o 1000_o year_n after_o the_o creation_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o murderer_n and_o a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n joh._n 8.44_o qvest._n v._o devil_n not_o corporal_a nor_o mortal_a it_o be_v also_o absurd_a and_o improbable_a that_o these_o be_v devil_n which_o do_v company_n with_o woman_n and_o of_o they_o come_v giant_n 331_o as_o think_v franciscus_n georgius_n who_o affirm_v devil_n to_o have_v body_n and_o a_o generative_a faculty_n and_o to_o company_n with_o woman_n of_o the_o like_a opinion_n be_v psellus_n that_o the_o devil_n have_v body_n and_o they_o be_v nourish_v by_o suck_v and_o attraction_n as_o sponge_n and_o that_o they_o be_v male_n and_o female_n at_o their_o pleasure_n some_o be_v of_o a_o fiery_a some_o airy_a some_o a_o watery_a some_o of_o a_o terrene_a nature_n but_o these_o be_v fable_n and_o fiction_n fit_a rather_o to_o be_v laugh_v at_o than_o worthy_a to_o be_v confute_v corporal_a 1._o the_o devil_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a not_o corporal_a nature_n it_o appear_v by_o that_o story_n luk._n 8._o where_o we_o read_v that_o in_o one_o man_n there_o be_v a_o legion_n that_o be_v six_o thousand_o devil_n how_o can_v so_o many_o spirit_n if_o they_o be_v corporal_a be_v include_v in_o one_o body_n 2._o if_o they_o be_v of_o a_o fiery_a watery_a or_o earthly_a &_o so_o of_o a_o elemental_a nature_n they_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n mutability_n and_o mortality_n and_o so_o some_o have_v imagine_v also_o 〈◊〉_d as_o plutarch_n write_v of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o great_a pan_n a_o famous_a devil_n among_o the_o pagan_n and_o cardane_n report_v that_o he_o hear_v his_o father_n say_v who_o be_v above_o thirty_o year_n familiar_a with_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o learn_v of_o they_o that_o they_o do_v die_v &_o decay_n &_o revive_v again_o but_o this_o fancy_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o testify_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 8_o 44_o ergo_fw-la he_o have_v continue_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o how_o shall_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a if_o these_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o a_o more_o subtle_a nature_n be_v mortal_a 3._o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o devil_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o airy_a body_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o engender_v generation_n for_o the_o power_n of_o generation_n agree_v only_o to_o perfect_a body_n which_o have_v their_o material_a and_o distinct_a part_n and_o receive_v nourishment_n 4._o and_o they_o be_v as_o they_o say_v male_a and_o female_a shall_v engender_v among_o themselves_o in_o their_o own_o kind_n 5._o or_o if_o they_o do_v company_n with_o woman_n they_o can_v not_o beget_v man_n but_o multiply_v their_o own_o kind_n or_o at_o the_o least_o a_o mix_a kind_n as_o the_o mule_n be_v engender_v of_o a_o horse_n and_o a_o ass_n and_o so_o some_o likewise_o have_v conceit_v that_o the_o faun_n and_o satyr_n be_v the_o offspring_n of_o such_o generation_n as_o hierom_n in_o the_o life_n of_o antony_n report_v that_o such_o a_o one_o appear_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o wilderness_n with_o goat_n foot_n long_o crooked_a nail_n and_o horn_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o speak_v unto_o antony_n but_o either_o this_o may_v be_v hold_v to_o be_v a_o fable_n foist_v under_o hieromes_n name_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n it_o may_v be_v some_o monster_n of_o the_o wilderness_n which_o the_o devil_n use_v as_o his_o trunk_n to_o speak_v out_o of_o qvest._n vi_o spirit_n do_v not_o generate_v but_o much_o more_o absurd_a be_v the_o opinion_n of_o paulus_n burgensis_n that_o think_v these_o which_o company_v with_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n be_v spirit_n call_v incubi_fw-la which_o do_v assume_v body_n of_o the_o air_n for_o a_o time_n genes_n represent_v the_o shape_n sometime_o of_o man_n sometime_o of_o woman_n in_o the_o act_n of_o generation_n and_o then_o they_o be_v call_v succubus_n and_o thus_o say_v he_o be_v the_o giant_n engender_v and_o tostatus_n approve_v this_o conceit_n of_o incubi_fw-la and_o succubus_n seem_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o that_o report_n of_o merlin_n that_o he_o be_v beget_v by_o a_o spirit_n gen._n in_o these_o assertion_n and_o uncertain_a conjecture_n of_o man_n some_o what_o be_v true_a some_o part_n false_a 1._o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o devil_n may_v appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n or_o woman_n and_o dissemble_v and_o counterfeit_v the_o act_n proper_a to_o both_o not_o that_o the_o spirit_n have_v any_o delight_n in_o such_o carnal_a act_n have_v no_o true_a but_o assume_v and_o counterfeit_a body_n but_o they_o do_v it_o more_o strong_o to_o delude_v man_n and_o woman_n and_o entice_v they_o to_o that_o abominable_a sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o they_o know_v have_v corrupt_v the_o heart_n of_o many_o excellent_a man_n as_o of_o david_n solomon_n 2._o though_o spirit_n can_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o shape_n of_o body_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o so_o to_o the_o eye_n angel_n they_o be_v not_o true_a body_n be_v easy_o
doubtfulness_n in_o abraham_n vers._n 8._o whereby_o shall_v i_o know_v etc._n etc._n this_o question_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o doubtfulness_n or_o weakness_n of_o abraham_n faith_n as_o some_o hebrew_n which_o think_v that_o abraham_n posterity_n be_v punish_v with_o captivity_n because_o of_o doubt_v 1._o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v not_o weak_a in_o faith_n rome_n 4.19_o 2._o and_o see_v he_o believe_v without_o doubt_v a_o hard_a matter_n concern_v one_o to_o come_v out_o of_o his_o own_o bowel_n it_o be_v not_o like_a he_o doubt_v of_o the_o less_o namely_o of_o possess_v that_o country_n 3._o neither_o will_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v give_v such_o a_o commendation_n of_o abraham_n faith_n that_o it_o be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n if_o he_o have_v waver_v or_o doubt_v 1._o some_o therefore_o think_v that_o abraham_n ask_v a_o sign_n not_o for_o himself_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o posterity_n that_o they_o may_v have_v some_o assurance_n of_o the_o inherit_v of_o that_o land_n sic_fw-la rupertus_n cajetan_n 2._o some_o think_v that_o abraham_n doubt_v not_o of_o the_o promise_n but_o of_o the_o manner_n whether_o it_o be_v absolute_a or_o conditional_a for_o it_o be_v both_o to_o possess_v the_o land_n be_v a_o absolute_a promise_n but_o to_o inherit_v it_o for_o ever_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o obedience_n 3._o rasi_fw-la think_v that_o abraham_n ask_v by_o who_o merit_n he_o shall_v possess_v the_o land_n as_o though_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n bring_v he_o thither_o 4._o but_o other_o do_v better_o touch_v this_o point_n that_o abraham_n only_o for_o the_o better_a confirmation_n of_o his_o faith_n desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v concern_v the_o manner_n and_o of_o the_o time_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v as_o mary_n move_v the_o like_a question_n how_o shall_v this_o be_v luke_n 1._o augustine_n and_o so_o according_o the_o lord_n afterward_o set_v down_o the_o time_n genes_n after_o 400._o year_n theodoret_n and_o this_o be_v rather_o a_o sign_n of_o abraham_n faith_n than_o a_o note_n of_o incredulity_n in_o ask_v this_o question_n for_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n at_o the_o first_o reject_v god_n promise_n the_o faithful_a desire_n more_o to_o be_v confirm_v calvin_n 5._o farther_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v special_a motion_n in_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o example_n as_o gedeon_n and_o ezechias_n ask_v sign_n jud_v 6.37_o 2_o king_n 20.18_o calvin_n and_o so_o aquinas_n say_v well_o abraham_n petiâ—t_fw-la signum_fw-la ex_fw-la instinctu_fw-la divino_fw-la abraham_n ask_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o divine_a instinct_n qvest._n xii_o why_o abraham_n take_v of_o three_o kind_n of_o beast_n vers._n 9_o take_v i_o a_o heifer_n of_o three_o year_n old_a etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v read_v rather_o with_o aben_n ezra_n 2._o than_o three_o heifer_n as_o the_o chalde_n read_v i_o will_v let_v pass_v the_o allegory_n and_o mystical_a signification_n which_o be_v diverse_o gather_v upon_o these_o word_n 1._o some_o by_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v divide_v understand_v the_o evil_n and_o affliction_n which_o happen_v to_o abraham_n posterity_n by_o the_o bird_n not_o divide_v their_o deliverance_n and_o prosperity_n 2_o philo_n think_v that_o these_o three_o kind_n be_v take_v for_o sacrifice_n the_o heifer_n goat_n ram_n because_o of_o their_o meekness_n and_o tameness_n which_o suffer_v themselves_o in_o great_a herd_n to_o be_v drive_v by_o a_o child_n victimiâ—_n and_o for_o that_o they_o be_v profitable_a for_o labour_n for_o food_n for_o clothing_n 3._o lyranus_fw-la think_v that_o by_o these_o beast_n and_o fowl_n be_v signify_v christ_n virtue_n by_o the_o heifer_n his_o labour_n and_o patience_n by_o the_o sheep_n his_o innocency_n by_o the_o turtle_n his_o continency_n by_o the_o dove_n his_o meekness_n place_n 4._o in_o that_o three_o sort_n of_o beast_n be_v take_v some_o understand_v the_o three_o generation_n while_o the_o people_n be_v oppress_v by_o the_o turtle_n the_o four_o generation_n when_o they_o come_v forth_o into_o the_o wilderness_n theodoret_n some_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o the_o three_o patriarch_n abraham_n isaak_n jacob_n or_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o government_n among_o the_o israelite_n of_o judge_n king_n high-priest_n perer._n some_o the_o three_o season_n from_o adam_n to_o noah_n from_o noah_n to_o abraham_n from_o abraham_n to_o david_n augustine_n 5._o by_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o not_o divide_v of_o the_o fowl_n some_o understand_v by_o the_o first_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o people_n when_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o their_o parent_n by_o the_o other_o their_o deliverance_n some_o by_o the_o first_o insinuate_v such_o as_o be_v carnal_a among_o the_o people_n by_o the_o other_o such_o as_o be_v spiritual_a augustine_n 6._o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o fowl_n upon_o the_o dead_a carcase_n which_o abraham_n drive_v away_o some_o do_v decipher_v the_o attempt_n of_o the_o egyptian_n against_o the_o israelite_n to_o devour_v and_o destroy_v they_o but_o that_o god_n disappoint_v they_o some_o the_o assault_n of_o evil_a spirit_n upon_o carnal_a man_n augustine_n some_o the_o wander_a thought_n that_o seize_v upon_o our_o prayer_n &_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n gregory_n 7._o by_o the_o seâ—ting_n of_o the_o sun_n v._n 17._o some_o understand_v the_o death_n of_o joseph_n when_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o hebrew_n begin_n some_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o the_o great_a persecution_n shall_v be_v and_o by_o the_o smoke_a fire_n brand_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o fiery_a judgement_n augustine_n but_o we_o need_v not_o thus_o hunt_v for_o allegory_n which_o be_v not_o only_a man_n devise_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o uncertainty_n and_o variety_n thereof_o sundry_a man_n as_o their_o fancy_n lead_v they_o do_v invent_v sundry_a allegory_n it_o shall_v only_o suffice_v we_o to_o know_v that_o god_n appoint_v these_o kind_n to_o be_v offer_v partly_o for_o sacrifice_n as_o josephus_n partly_o to_o be_v as_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o the_o lord_n make_v with_o abraham_n and_o as_o chrysostome_n well_o note_v because_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o man_n when_o they_o make_v a_o solemn_a covenant_n to_o cut_v a_o calf_n in_o twain_o genes_n and_o to_o walk_v between_o the_o part_n thereof_o jerem._n 34.18_o wish_v the_o like_a to_o themselves_o if_o they_o break_v the_o covenant_n the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v to_o observe_v the_o same_o manner_n qvest._n xiii_o of_o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o trance_n vers._n 12._o a_o heavy_a sleep_n or_o trance_n philo_n note_v four_o kind_n of_o trance_n or_o ecstasis_fw-la in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o madness_n or_o frenzy_n that_o come_v of_o some_o distemperature_n deut._n 28.28_o the_o lord_n shall_v smite_v thou_o with_o madness_n and_o blindness_n and_o astonish_v of_o heart_n 2._o astonishment_n of_o the_o mind_n upon_o some_o sudden_a and_o strange_a accident_n as_o isaak_n be_v astonish_v at_o esau_n come_v in_o after_o jacob_n gen._n 27.33_o 3_o the_o quiet_a rest_n and_o contemplation_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o when_o the_o lord_n cast_v adam_n into_o a_o sleep_n gen._n 2.4_o when_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v ravish_v with_o some_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o revelation_n as_o peter_n be_v act._n 10_o qvest._n fourteen_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dwell_n of_o israel_n in_o egypt_n vers._n 13._o they_o shall_v be_v a_o stranger_n in_o a_o land_n not_o they_o four_o hundred_o year_n 1._o first_o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o the_o israelite_n dwell_v in_o egypt_n full_a four_o hundred_o year_n of_o which_o opinion_n be_v genebrard_n for_o from_o caath_v who_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n with_o jacob_n gen._n 47._o and_o live_v in_o all_o 133._o exod._n 6._o who_o beget_v amram_n who_o live_v ann_n 137._o the_o father_n of_o moses_n who_o be_v 80._o year_n old_a when_o israel_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n there_o be_v not_o above_o 350._o year_n from_o which_o some_o must_v be_v detract_v wherein_o the_o father_n and_o their_o child_n live_v together_o 2._o neither_o do_v they_o dwell_v in_o egypt_n less_o than_o 200._o as_o chrysostome_n or_o 210._o as_o lyranâ—â—_n but_o 215._o year_n as_o it_o may_v be_v thus_o gather_v s._n paul_n from_o the_o promise_n first_o make_v to_o abraham_n to_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n reckon_v 430._o year_n galat._n 3.17_o of_o this_o sum_n 215._o year_n be_v run_v when_o jacob_n go_v down_o into_o egypt_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o 75._o year_n of_o abraham_n age_n till_o isaak_v birth_n in_o the_o 100_o year_n gen._n 22.22.5_o be_v 25._o year_n from_o isaaks_n birth_n to_o jacob_n be_v
in_o the_o psalm_n speak_v not_o of_o that_o righteousness_n whereby_o phinehe_n be_v original_o count_v just_a before_o god_n for_o that_o be_v by_o faith_n because_o that_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11.6_o but_o of_o that_o righteousness_n whereby_o phinehe_n faith_n be_v declare_v and_o testify_v and_o so_o this_o his_o zealous_a fact_n because_o of_o his_o faith_n be_v count_v a_o righteous_a work_n but_o moses_n here_o speak_v of_o that_o original_a justice_n whereby_o abraham_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n like_a as_o s._n paul_n deny_v that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n rom._n 4.2_o and_o saint_n james_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v justify_v through_o work_n jam._n 2.21_o the_o first_o speak_v of_o justification_n proper_o before_o god_n the_o other_o of_o the_o same_o testify_v and_o declare_v by_o work_n so_o moses_n treat_v of_o justice_n impute_v by_o faith_n before_o god_n by_o a_o original_a collation_n from_o god_n the_o other_o prophet_n of_o justice_n impute_v by_o a_o zealous_a work_n taâ—ken_v by_o way_n of_o effectual_a declaration_n before_o man_n and_o therefore_o moses_n say_v he_o that_o be_v god_n impute_v abraham_n belief_n to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n but_o the_o other_o prophet_n say_v it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n that_o be_v hereby_o phinehe_n in_o all_o age_n be_v know_v to_o be_v repute_v and_o take_v just_a before_o god_n the_o lord_n reward_v the_o zeal_n of_o phinehe_n with_o the_o perpetual_a inheritance_n of_o the_o priesthood_n numb_a 25.13_o 4._o confut._n faith_n not_o the_o beginning_n only_o of_o justification_n fourthly_o another_o point_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n be_v here_o overthrow_v that_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o salvation_n and_o â—donea_fw-la praeparatio_fw-la hominis_fw-la a_o fit_a preparation_n of_o a_o man_n unto_o justification_n perer._n in_o 15._o genes_n disput_n 3._o numer_n 42._o but_o abraham_n be_v not_o now_o only_o prepare_v or_o beginning_n to_o be_v justify_v for_o he_o have_v do_v already_o many_o excellent_a work_n of_o righteousness_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o now_o only_o enter_v but_o set_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o godly_a course_n he_o be_v count_v righteous_a by_o faith_n faith_n then_o be_v not_o the_o beginning_n only_o but_o the_o perfection_n and_o consummation_n of_o righteousness_n 5._o confut._n s._n paul_n and_o s._n james_n can_v be_v reconcile_v by_o popish_a doctrine_n five_o whereas_o saint_n paul_n prove_v abraham_n to_o have_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n rom._n 4.2.5_o and_o s._n james_n say_v that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v through_o work_n seem_v at_o the_o first_o show_v to_o be_v contrary_a each_o to_o other_o the_o popish_a writer_n go_v about_o three_o way_n to_o reconcile_v these_o place_n first_o the_o rhemists_n note_n that_o saint_n paul_n exclude_v abraham_n moral_a work_n before_o faith_n annot_n 1._o in_o rom._n 4._o and_o by_o such_o work_n they_o grant_v a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v but_o by_o such_o as_o follow_v and_o proceed_v of_o faith_n contra._n abraham_n before_o this_o time_n when_o god_n impute_v unto_o he_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n have_v do_v divers_a faithful_a work_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o by_o faith_n he_o when_o he_o be_v call_v obey_v god_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o faith_n abode_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n hebr._n 11.8_o 9_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o abraham_n justification_n by_o faith_n after_o he_o have_v do_v these_o faithful_a work_n exclude_v even_o such_o work_n also_o from_o justification_n and_o again_o he_o say_v to_o he_o that_o work_v the_o wage_n be_v not_o count_v by_o favour_n but_o by_o debt_n but_o to_o work_n do_v before_o or_o without_o faith_n no_o wage_n be_v due_a because_o without_o faith_n nothing_o be_v please_v to_o god_n therefore_o he_o mean_v not_o such_o work_n second_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o saint_n paul_n speak_v de_fw-la fide_fw-la charitate_fw-la formata_fw-la of_o a_o faith_n form_v with_o charity_n and_o furnish_v with_o good_a work_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la justificat_fw-la c._n 23._o and_o such_o a_o faith_n true_o justify_v answer_n true_a it_o be_v that_o abraham_n faith_n which_o saint_n paul_n so_o much_o commend_v be_v a_o lively_a and_o work_a faith_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o justify_v he_o as_o it_o be_v active_a in_o bring_v forth_o good_a work_n but_o as_o it_o be_v passive_a in_o apprehend_v and_o lay_v on_o hold_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o abraham_n manner_n of_o justify_v and_o david_n be_v all_o one_o but_o david_n declare_v that_o man_n bless_v to_o who_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n rom._n 4_o 6._o further_o saint_n paul_n thus_o reason_v be_v full_o assure_v that_o he_o which_o have_v promise_v be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n v._n 21_o 22._o it_o be_v not_o impute_v for_o the_o work_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o for_o his_o believe_a three_o pererius_n use_v a_o distinction_n of_o first_o and_o second_o justification_n the_o first_o be_v when_o a_o man_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v make_v just_a the_o second_o when_o a_o just_a man_n become_v more_o just_a disput_n 3._o in_o 15._o genes_n numer_n 48._o of_o the_o first_o they_o say_v saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o second_o s._n james._n bellar._n the_o justif_a lib._n 4._o c._n 18._o contra_fw-la 1._o the_o scripture_n know_v no_o such_o distinction_n of_o first_o and_o second_o justification_n that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o second_o justification_n be_v no_o other_o but_o sanctification_n which_o be_v a_o increase_a and_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o fruit_n and_o further_a assurance_n of_o justification_n the_o prophet_n say_v bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v speak_v of_o that_o justification_n when_o a_o man_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v become_v just_a before_o god_n which_o they_o call_v the_o first_o justification_n but_o to_o that_o blessedness_n be_v promise_v and_o where_o happiness_n or_o blessedness_n be_v obtain_v no_o other_o justification_n be_v necessary_a wherefore_o the_o first_o and_o one_o justification_n suffice_v there_o need_v not_o a_o second_o 2._o further_o this_o distinction_n admit_v saint_n paul_n rather_o shall_v entreat_v of_o the_o second_o justification_n because_o he_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o abraham_n who_o be_v call_v already_o and_o have_v do_v many_o righteous_a work_n before_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o s._n james_n of_o the_o first_o who_o bring_v in_o the_o example_n of_o rahab_n the_o harlot_n now_o first_o call_v which_o have_v do_v no_o worthy_a work_n before_o reconcile_v wherefore_o thus_o saint_n paul_n and_o saint_n james_n be_v reconcile_v if_o we_o say_v that_o s._n paul_n understand_v that_o justification_n whereby_o abraham_n be_v make_v just_a before_o god_n for_o he_o say_v if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o have_v wherein_o to_o rejoice_v but_o not_o with_o god_n rom._n 4.2_o he_o mean_v then_o that_o justification_n wherein_o a_o man_n may_v rejoice_v with_o god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n but_o s._n james_n speak_v of_o that_o justification_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v just_a before_o man_n whereby_o our_o faith_n be_v justify_v to_o be_v a_o true_a faith_n as_o he_o say_v show_v i_o thy_o faith_n out_o of_o thy_o work_n v_o 18._o he_o urge_v the_o show_v and_o approve_v of_o faith_n so_o he_o say_v abraham_n be_v justify_v through_o faith_n when_o he_o offer_v his_o son_n isaak_n v_o 21._o yet_o before_o god_n abraham_n be_v justify_v before_o by_o faith_n but_o by_o this_o his_o obedience_n his_o faith_n be_v approve_v unto_o god_n and_o make_v know_v to_o man_n neither_o be_v it_o usual_a in_o scripture_n thus_o to_o take_v the_o word_n justify_v as_o wisdom_n be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n matth._n 11.13_o that_o be_v declare_v or_o approve_v to_o be_v just_a christ_n be_v justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n 1_o timoth._n 3.16_o that_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n elsewhere_o interprete_v declare_v mighty_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n rom._n 2.4_o 6._o moral_a observation_n 1._o obseru._n god_n ample_o reward_v they_o that_o contemn_v thing_n present_a vers._n 1._o i_o be_o thy_o exceed_v great_a reward_n etc._n etc._n because_o abraham_n contemn_v the_o rich_a gift_n of_o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n the_o lord_n do_v promise_v more_o abundant_o to_o recompense_v he_o therefore_o as_o ambrose_n well_o note_v ne_fw-la infirmos_fw-la animos_fw-la ob_fw-la dilationem_fw-la mercedis_fw-la subeat_fw-la
puniantur_fw-la qui_fw-la solum_fw-la de_fw-fr omissa_fw-la circumcisione_n jurae_fw-la culpanda_fw-la sunt_fw-la it_o be_v fit_a that_o none_o shall_v be_v punish_v but_o they_o which_o have_v commit_v the_o fault_n but_o infant_n can_v commit_v no_o fault_n therefore_o the_o punishment_n here_o design_v do_v belong_v only_o unto_o the_o adulti_fw-la that_o they_o only_o be_v worthy_o punish_v which_o only_o be_v rightful_o blame_v for_o the_o omission_n of_o circumcision_n now_o put_v baptism_n in_o the_o place_n of_o circumcision_n and_o this_o sentence_n be_v most_o true_a as_o well_o of_o the_o one_o as_o of_o the_o other_o that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o a_o infant_n shall_v perish_v for_o want_v of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v not_o his_o fault_n so_o neither_o for_o the_o not_o have_v of_o baptism_n if_o then_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o urge_v with_o such_o strict_a necessity_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o impose_v such_o a_o yoke_n now_o under_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n moral_a observation_n 1._o obseru._n affection_n may_v sometime_o be_v blind_v even_o in_o the_o righteous_a vers._n 18._o o_o that_o ishmael_n may_v live_v etc._n etc._n 1._o though_o abraham_n neither_o doubt_v to_o receive_v a_o son_n by_o sarah_n and_o so_o pray_v for_o ishmael_n 2._o neither_o yet_o fear_v lest_o ishmael_n shall_v have_v die_v another_o son_n be_v promise_v as_o some_o think_v 3._o but_o only_o desire_v that_o ishmael_n together_o with_o the_o promise_a child_n may_v be_v bless_v and_o do_v in_o thus_o pray_v acknowledge_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a blessing_n hold_v himself_o content_v if_o it_o so_o please_v god_n with_o this_o son_n which_o he_o have_v already_o have_v live_v mercer_n 4._o yet_o abraham_n show_v his_o humane_a infirmity_n and_o blind_a affection_n towards_o ishmael_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o oftentimes_o righteous_a man_n may_v be_v blind_v in_o their_o affection_n as_o isaac_n be_v towards_o esau_n who_o he_o will_v have_v bless_v joseph_n towards_o manasses_n before_o who_o jacob_n prefer_v ephraim_n the_o young_a gen._n 48._o so_o samuel_n be_v deceive_v in_o take_v eliab_n the_o elder_a brother_n of_o david_n for_o the_o lord_n anoint_v 1_o sam._n 16.6_o 1_o obseru._n of_o the_o true_a joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n vers._n 17._o abraham_n laugh_v oukelos_n read_v rejoice_v and_o indeed_o this_o laughter_n of_o abraham_n proceed_v not_o of_o incredulity_n but_o show_v the_o great_a gladness_n of_o heart_n which_o he_o conceive_v upon_o this_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o shall_v come_v of_o his_o seed_n of_o this_o joy_n our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n your_o father_n abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a joh._n 8.56_o there_o be_v no_o joy_n then_o to_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n neither_o any_o gladness_n like_a to_o that_o which_o arise_v of_o our_o hope_n of_o salvation_n in_o christ._n 3._o obseru._n abraham_n obedience_n in_o keep_v circumcision_n vers._n 23._o abraham_n take_v ishmael_n etc._n etc._n abraham_n obedience_n diverse_o appear_v 1._o in_o that_o he_o defer_v not_o the_o time_n but_o the_o self_n same_o day_n circumâ—â—seth_v his_o family_n 2._o in_o that_o he_o circumcise_v all_o the_o male_n of_o his_o house_n omit_v none_o 3._o he_o perform_v this_o ministry_n and_o service_n chief_o himself_o wherein_o he_o may_v use_v also_o the_o help_n of_o other_o for_o he_o alone_o be_v not_o able_a to_o circumcise_v 318._o person_n for_o so_o many_o he_o have_v in_o his_o house_n 4._o he_o refuse_v not_o to_o be_v circumcise_v at_o the_o age_n of_o 99_o year_n this_o example_n of_o faithful_a and_o obedient_a abraham_n teach_v we_o how_o diligent_a we_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o keep_v god_n commandment_n and_o how_o exact_a in_o celebrate_v the_o mystical_a rite_n and_o sacrament_n of_o religion_n 4._o obseru._n the_o duty_n of_o the_o master_n of_o family_n further_o in_o that_o abraham_n circumcise_v his_o whole_a family_n it_o show_v what_o the_o duty_n of_o parent_n and_o master_n of_o family_n be_v to_o see_v that_o all_o in_o their_o house_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n be_v abraham_n commend_v of_o god_n gen._n 18.18_o and_o the_o law_n the_o charge_n of_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n both_o for_o the_o child_n servant_n stranger_n and_o sojourner_n in_o the_o house_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o family_n exod._n 20.10_o abraham_n also_o begin_v with_o his_o own_o son_n ishmael_n and_o so_o shall_v parent_n give_v good_a example_n to_o other_o in_o their_o govern_n of_o their_o own_o child_n mercer_n 5._o obseru._n the_o righteous_a have_v in_o remembrance_n with_o god_n vers._n 24._o abraham_n be_v 99_o year_n old_a etc._n etc._n the_o scripture_n do_v most_o exact_o set_v down_o the_o year_n of_o abraham_n life_n in_o five_o several_a place_n he_o be_v 75._o year_n old_a when_o he_o go_v out_o of_o haran_n gen._n 12.4_o he_o be_v 86._o when_o ishmael_n be_v bear_v gen._n 16.16_o ninety_o nine_o when_o he_o receive_v circumcision_n gen._n 17.24_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a when_o isaac_n be_v bear_v gen._n 21.5_o and_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o his_o life_n be_v set_v down_o a_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o five_o year_n gen._n 25.7_o this_o be_v do_v to_o none_o other_o end_n but_o to_o show_v we_o that_o the_o righteous_a be_v have_v in_o remembrance_n with_o god_n that_o their_o year_n day_n month_n yea_o the_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n before_o he_o be_v number_v perer._n 6._o obseru._n contrary_a religion_n not_o to_o be_v suffer_v in_o one_o kingdom_n vers._n 12._o he_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o thy_o house_n and_o buy_v with_o thy_o money_n must_v needs_o be_v circumcise_v mercerus_n well_o collect_v hereupon_o that_o neither_o king_n in_o their_o kingdom_n nor_o father_n in_o their_o family_n shall_v tolerate_v any_o contrary_a religion_n but_o bring_v all_o under_o their_o charge_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n first_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o precept_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n 1._o for_o the_o charge_n of_o keep_v holy_a the_o lord_n day_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o father_n of_o the_o house_n both_o for_o himself_o and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o his_o gate_n exod._n 20.10_o but_o idolater_n and_o superstitious_a person_n can_v sanctify_v or_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n to_o the_o lord_n 2._o the_o lord_n command_v that_o if_o any_o person_n shall_v entice_v to_o idolatry_n or_o any_o city_n shall_v set_v up_o a_o new_a worship_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v kill_v the_o other_o destroy_v deut._n 13.9.13_o 3._o to_o this_o belong_v that_o precept_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o separate_v the_o precious_a from_o the_o vile_a jer._n 15.19_o true_a worshipper_n must_v be_v sever_v &_o discern_v from_o false_a 4._o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n levit._n 19_o 19_o not_o to_o sow_v the_o field_n with_o divers_a seed_n nor_o to_o wear_v a_o garment_n of_o divers_a thing_n so_o divers_a religion_n and_o profession_n in_o one_o kingdom_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v or_o suffer_v likewise_o moses_n say_v deut._n 12.10_o thou_o shall_v not_o plough_v with_o a_o ox_n and_o a_o ass_n together_o which_o saint_n paul_n thus_o expound_v 2_o cor._n 6.14_o be_v not_o unequal_o yoke_v with_o infidel_n etc._n etc._n what_o communion_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n second_o this_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n to_o cast_v out_o the_o leaven_n of_o contrary_a doctrine_n and_o profession_n in_o the_o time_n of_o enos_n before_o the_o flood_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o true_a worshipper_n begin_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n apart_o in_o their_o holy_a assembly_n and_o to_o separate_v and_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o profane_a generation_n of_o cain_n ishmael_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o abraham_n house_n because_o he_o be_v a_o scorner_n of_o isaac_n as_o all_o idolater_n be_v of_o true_a worshipper_n jacob_n reform_v his_o house_n and_o put_v away_o the_o strange_a god_n gen._n 35.2_o josua_n make_v the_o gibeonite_n hewer_n of_o wood_n and_o drawer_n of_o water_n for_o the_o house_n of_o god_n josua_n 9.13_o david_n expel_v the_o idolatrous_a jebusite_n out_o of_o jerusalem_n 2_o sam._n 5.8_o asa_n put_v maacah_n his_o mother_n from_o her_o regiment_n because_o she_o be_v a_o idolatress_n and_o break_v down_o her_o idol_n 2_o chron._n 15.16_o josias_n put_v down_o the_o chemarim_n a_o sect_n of_o idolatrous_a priest_n 2_o king_n 23.5_o zerubbabel_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o adversary_n of_o judah_n to_o build_v the_o temple_n with_o they_o but_o refuse_v their_o service_n which_o they_o offer_v ezra_n 4.3_o according_a to_o
hand_n s.h._n hold_v he_o with_o thy_o hand_n caet_fw-la v_o 20._o he_o be_v with_o he_o h._n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o help_n to_o the_o child_n c._n god_n be_v with_o the_o child_n cater_n v_o 21._o a_o young_a man_n a_o archer_n h._n a_o principal_a archer_n b._n a_o shooter_n in_o a_o bow_n c.t.p._n robeh_o signify_v a_o archer_n and_o rabh_n be_v a_o master_n because_o of_o his_o multiplicity_n of_o skill_n v_o 22._o phicol_n the_o chief_a captain_n caet_fw-la hachoz_fw-mi adpronubus_fw-la the_o bridegroom_n friend_n numphagagos_fw-es s._n cor_o this_o be_v transpose_v by_o the_o septuagint_n out_o of_o the_o 26._o chap._n vers_fw-la 6._o v_o 23._o swear_v untâ—_n i_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n c._n by_o god_n caet_fw-la t.p.r._n thou_o will_v not_o hurt_v i_o caet_fw-la lie_v unto_o i_o t._n heb_n p._n shachar_n hurt_v my_o seed_n or_o name_n s._n posterity_n stock_n h._n my_o son_n or_o nephew_n caet_fw-la v_o 31._o he_o call_v the_o name_n the_o well_o of_o oath_n s._n beersheba_n cat_n fâ—pr_fw-la 3._o the_o explanation_n of_o doubt_n quest_n i._o why_o sara_n be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v child_n suck_v vers._n 7._o that_o sara_n shall_v have_v give_v child_n suck_v 1._o the_o conceit_n of_o some_o hebrew_n be_v here_o ridiculous_a that_o sara_n be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v child_n suck_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n because_o many_o child_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o suck_v of_o she_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v whether_o the_o child_n bear_v be_v she_o but_o this_o may_v have_v be_v know_v by_o the_o suck_a of_o isaac_n only_o 2._o therefore_o chrysostom_n conjecture_n be_v better_a that_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o sarahs_n suck_v that_o it_o may_v be_v evident_a that_o the_o child_n be_v very_o bear_v of_o she_o 3._o but_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n that_o use_v sometime_o the_o plural_a for_o the_o singular_a as_o also_o cajetanus_n conceit_n may_v be_v receive_v gen._n that_o hereby_o be_v signify_v the_o great_a store_n of_o milk_n that_o sarah_n have_v which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v suckle_v more_o child_n than_o one_o quest_n ii_o at_o what_o time_n isaac_n be_v wean_v vers._n 8._o the_o child_n grow_v and_o be_v wean_v 1._o hierome_n report_v two_o opinion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n that_o some_o hold_v isaac_n to_o have_v be_v wean_v at_o five_o year_n some_o at_o twelve_o 2._o lyppoman_n think_v that_o three_o year_n be_v the_o common_a stint_n as_o the_o mother_n say_v to_o her_o son_n 2_o macchab._n 7.27_o i_o give_v thou_o suck_v three_o year_n 3._o some_o of_o the_o hebrew_n think_v he_o be_v wean_v at_o the_o end_n of_o twenty_o four_o month_n ex_fw-la calvin_n sic_fw-la mercer_n 4._o but_o it_o skill_v not_o at_o what_o time_n isaac_n be_v wean_v it_o suffice_v to_o know_v that_o isaac_n be_v not_o wean_v before_o the_o usual_a time_n for_o any_o want_n in_o his_o mother_n for_o he_o grow_v first_o and_o thrive_v and_o then_o be_v wean_v calvin_n quest_n iii_o why_o abraham_n make_v a_o feast_n when_o isaac_n be_v wean_v and_o abraham_n make_v a_o great_a feast_n 1._o neither_o be_v it_o like_v that_o abraham_n lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o imitate_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o heathen_a do_v institute_v a_o feast_n not_o usual_a for_o it_o be_v not_o unlike_a but_o that_o there_o be_v great_a rejoice_v also_o at_o the_o birth_n of_o isaac_n as_o vers_fw-la 6._o sarah_n say_v god_n have_v make_v i_o to_o rejoice_v 2._o neither_o be_v this_o do_v either_o mystical_o as_o augustine_n to_o signify_v that_o then_o we_o shall_v rejoice_v cum_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la homo_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la when_o a_o man_n be_v become_v spiritual_a and_o wean_v from_o carnal_a desire_n 3._o neither_o yet_o be_v it_o perform_v typical_o to_o foreshow_v that_o christ_n shall_v wean_v we_o ab_fw-la infantilib_a ritib._fw-la etc._n etc._n from_o the_o childish_a rite_n of_o the_o law_n rupertus_n 4._o but_o rather_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v laudabilis_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la a_o laudable_a custom_n in_o those_o day_n ut_fw-la initium_fw-la comedendi_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o firstborn_a shall_v be_v celebrate_v with_o a_o feast_n cajetan_n for_o at_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o child_n the_o mother_n be_v in_o grief_n and_o at_o the_o circumcision_n the_o infant_n be_v in_o grief_n it_o may_v seem_v not_o so_o fit_a a_o time_n of_o feast_v as_o at_o the_o wean_n mercer_n 5._o and_o beside_o special_a mention_n seem_v to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o feast_n because_o ishmael_n at_o this_o time_n scorn_v this_o solemnity_n deride_v and_o mock_v isaac_n calvin_n quest_n iu._n how_o ishmael_n be_v say_v to_o have_v mock_v isaac_n vers._n 9_o sarah_n see_v the_o son_n of_o hagar_n mock_v etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o septuagint_n read_v play_v páizâ—nta_n but_o neither_o have_v it_o be_v such_o a_o great_a fault_n for_o child_n to_o play_v together_o neither_o be_v ishmael_n be_v fourteen_o year_n old_a than_o isaac_n and_o almost_o twenty_o year_n old_a if_o isaac_n be_v wean_v at_o five_o year_n as_o some_o think_v a_o fit_a playfellow_n for_o isaac_n 2._o lyranus_fw-la also_o too_o much_o press_v this_o word_n for_o beside_o that_o it_o signify_v to_o play_v he_o note_v that_o in_o scripture_n it_o signify_v 1._o the_o act_n of_o venery_n as_o gen._n 26.8_o isaac_n be_v say_v to_o have_v sport_v or_o play_v with_o rebecca_n 2._o the_o act_n of_o idolatry_n exod._n 32.6_o they_o rise_v up_o to_o play_v 3._o to_o play_v be_v take_v for_o to_o fight_v and_o kill_v 2_o sam._n 2.14_o abner_n say_v to_o joab_n let_v we_o see_v the_o young_a man_n play_v before_o we_o the_o two_o first_o way_n he_o think_v ishmael_n play_v with_o isaac_n both_o in_o make_v of_o idol_n and_o in_o use_v some_o obscene_a behaviour_n some_o think_v also_o that_o he_o do_v strive_v and_o fight_v with_o isaac_n mercer_n but_o we_o need_v not_o stretch_v this_o word_n so_o far_o it_o be_v misdemeanour_n great_a enough_o for_o ishmael_n to_o scorn_v and_o flout_v isaac_n deride_v he_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v be_v their_o young_a master_n and_o heir_n of_o all_o and_o this_o be_v the_o persecution_n which_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o gal._n 4.29_o and_o further_o ishmael_n show_v himself_o here_o a_o very_a profane_a person_n that_o whereas_o isaac_n have_v his_o name_n give_v of_o laughter_n both_o because_o his_o father_n laugh_v and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o be_v promise_v and_o for_o that_o there_o be_v such_o great_a joy_n as_o at_o his_o birth_n vers_fw-la 6._o but_o most_o of_o all_o because_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o abraham_n rejoice_v joh._n 8.56_o and_o all_o the_o faithful_a child_n of_o abraham_n ishmael_n make_v he_o indeed_o a_o right_a isaac_n that_o be_v a_o laugh_a stock_n deride_v this_o mystical_a name_n which_o be_v give_v he_o of_o god_n calvin_n quest_n v._o why_o sarah_n will_v have_v the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o son_n cast_v forth_o vers._n 10._o cast_a out_o the_o bondwoman_n with_o her_o son_n etc._n etc._n these_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v why_o sarah_n desire_v ishmael_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o 1._o because_o she_o see_v how_o he_o continual_o abuse_v and_o mock_v isaac_n 2._o for_o that_o he_o ambitious_o seek_v the_o inheritance_n vers_fw-la 17._o the_o son_n of_o this_o bondwoman_n shall_v not_o be_v heir_n etc._n etc._n chrys._n 3._o ishmael_n be_v of_o evil_a disposition_n and_o lewd_a manner_n she_o may_v fear_v lest_o isaac_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v by_o he_o if_o the_o other_o stay_v in_o the_o house_n perer._n 4._o lest_o if_o they_o have_v still_o both_o dwell_v together_o their_o posterity_n may_v be_v confound_v propagatio_fw-la nominis_fw-la abrahae_fw-la directius_fw-la pertinuisset_fw-la ad_fw-la ismaelem_fw-la the_o propagation_n of_o abarhams_n name_n shall_v have_v more_o direct_o belong_v unto_o ishmael_n be_v the_o elder_a cajetan_n calvin_n this_o reason_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o who_o stir_v up_o sarah_n to_o rouse_v up_o abraham_n carry_v away_o wiâ—h_v fatherly_a affection_n towards_o ishmael_n for_o he_o say_v thy_o seed_n shall_v be_v call_v in_o isaac_n which_o can_v not_o so_o happy_o have_v be_v do_v if_o ishmael_n have_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o 5._o his_o mother_n also_o be_v cast_v out_o with_o he_o because_o it_o seem_v she_o ambitious_o provoke_v her_o son_n to_o stand_v for_o the_o inheritance_n quest_n vi_o what_o isaac_n be_v heir_n of_o vers._n 10._o shall_v not_o be_v heir_n 1._o though_o abraham_n yet_o possess_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o breadth_n of_o a_o foot_n yet_o sarah_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o whole_a land_n be_v promise_v to_o abraham_n and_o
majesty_n do_v urge_v and_o induce_v another_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n or_o do_v or_o not_o do_v any_o thing_n as_o ahab_n adjure_v michaias_n and_o charge_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o speak_v the_o truth_n 2_o chron._n 18.15_o or_o else_o it_o be_v use_v passive_o when_o we_o force_v another_o to_o take_v a_o oath_n as_o abraham_n here_o make_v his_o servant_n to_o swear_v the_o first_o kind_n of_o adjuration_n be_v use_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o deprecation_n and_o entreaty_n by_o the_o inferior_a to_o the_o superior_a as_o the_o devil_n do_v impudent_o adjure_v christ_n not_o to_o torment_v they_o matth._n 5.7_o but_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o entreaty_n vers_fw-la 10._o 2._o it_o be_v use_v by_o way_n of_o authority_n and_o command_n 1._o thus_o the_o prince_n adjure_v his_o subject_n as_o saul_n do_v the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v eat_v nothing_o till_o night_n 1_o sam._n 14.24_o 2._o thus_o the_o apostle_n charge_v and_o command_v the_o spirit_n to_o come_v out_o of_o man_n as_o paul_n do_v act._n 16.18_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o adjuration_n adjure_v which_o be_v with_o power_n and_o authority_n spirit_n may_v be_v adjure_v but_o by_o the_o other_o which_o be_v by_o entreaty_n and_o supplication_n to_o conjure_v they_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o entreat_v they_o for_o their_o help_n as_o magician_n and_o sorcerer_n do_v it_o be_v a_o great_a impiety_n and_o plain_a idolatry_n 3._o yea_o by_o a_o power_n and_o authority_n give_v from_o god_n thus_o the_o senseless_a creature_n may_v be_v adjure_v and_o command_v as_o josua_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n command_v the_o sun_n to_o stand_v still_o and_o it_o obey_v perer._n the_o other_o kind_n of_o adjure_v which_o be_v by_o minister_a a_o oath_n take_v be_v to_o be_v use_v only_o in_o grave_n and_o weighty_a cause_n either_o divine_a as_o nehemiah_n take_v a_o oath_n of_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o give_v their_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n to_o the_o heathen_a nehem._n 13.25_o or_o in_o humane_a affair_n 1._o for_o the_o decide_n of_o controversy_n and_o end_v of_o strife_n heb._n 6.16_o 2._o for_o the_o bind_n of_o one_o to_o the_o obedient_a or_o faithful_a performance_n of_o his_o service_n as_o abraham_n here_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o his_o servant_n so_o officer_n may_v lawful_o be_v swear_v for_o the_o upright_a execution_n of_o their_o office_n and_o subject_n to_o be_v loyal_a and_o true_a to_o their_o prince_n 3._o for_o the_o establish_n of_o a_o league_n or_o covenant_n as_o a_o oath_n be_v between_o jacob_n and_o laban_n gen._n 32.53_o 4._o for_o the_o clear_n of_o a_o suspicion_n as_o the_o woman_n suspect_v of_o adultery_n be_v charge_v with_o a_o oath_n by_o the_o priest_n numb_a 5.21_o 5._o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o neighbour_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o trust_n exod._n 22.11_o so_o by_o the_o law_n the_o debtor_n may_v be_v lawful_o urge_v with_o a_o oath_n by_o his_o creditor_n 6._o for_o the_o security_n of_o a_o man_n life_n one_o may_v swear_v to_o another_o as_o the_o egyptian_a servant_n to_o the_o amalekite_n require_v a_o oath_n of_o david_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o life_n and_o estate_n swear_v unto_o i_o by_o god_n that_o thou_o will_v neither_o kill_v i_o nor_o deliver_v i_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o master_n etc._n etc._n 1_o sam._n 30.15_o quest_n vi_o why_o abraham_n refuse_v to_o take_v a_o wife_n from_o the_o daughter_n of_o canaan_n vers._n 3._o thou_o shall_v not_o take_v to_o my_o son_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o canaan_n etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n why_o abraham_n will_v not_o have_v his_o son_n isaac_n be_v link_v in_o marriage_n with_o the_o canaanite_n be_v these_o 1._o because_o they_o come_v of_o curse_a cham_n generis_fw-la author_n maledictionis_fw-la haereditatem_fw-la transmisit_fw-la in_o suos_fw-la the_o author_n of_o their_o stock_n for_o not_o honour_v his_o father_n do_v bring_v a_o curse_n as_o a_o inheritance_n upon_o his_o posterity_n ambr._n lib_n de_fw-fr abrah_n cap._n 9_o 2._o because_o the_o canaanite_n be_v idolater_n and_o of_o corrupt_a manner_n primum_fw-la in_o conjugio_fw-la religio_fw-la quaratur_fw-la religion_n must_v first_o be_v seek_v in_o marriage_n ambr._n again_o solomon_n be_v corrupt_v and_o pervert_v from_o his_o faith_n by_o his_o idolatrous_a wife_n for_o although_o nachor'_v stock_n be_v not_o pure_a in_o religion_n have_v a_o smattering_n of_o imagery_n and_o idolatrous_a worship_n as_o laban_n seek_v for_o his_o god_n that_o be_v steal_v from_o he_o gen._n 31.30_o yet_o they_o have_v some_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v in_o this_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 50._o this_o thing_n be_v proceed_v of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o beside_o their_o manner_n be_v honest_a and_o commendable_a not_o like_a to_o the_o canaanite_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o rebecca_n her_o virginity_n and_o their_o humanity_n in_o entertain_v of_o stranger_n perer._n 3_o another_o reason_n hereof_o be_v for_o that_o the_o lord_n promise_v the_o country_n to_o abraham_n posterity_n and_o to_o expel_v the_o canaanite_n therefore_o abraham_n as_o he_o refuse_v to_o bury_v his_o dead_a among_o they_o so_o much_o less_o will_v mingle_v his_o seed_n in_o marriage_n with_o they_o mercer_n quest_n vii_o why_o abraham_n send_v not_o isaac_n to_o choose_v his_o own_o wife_n vers._n 4._o thou_o shall_v go_v 1._o though_o abraham_n send_v his_o servant_n about_o this_o business_n of_o marriage_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o without_o isaack_n consent_n who_o know_v this_o servant_n to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o his_o father_n will_v yield_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n choice_n 2._o isaac_n be_v not_o send_v not_o to_o make_v a_o way_n unto_o a_o mystery_n as_o rupertus_n think_v to_o shadow_v forth_o christ_n who_o not_o by_o himself_o go_v but_o by_o his_o apostle_n send_v to_o the_o gentile_n 3._o and_o though_o isaac_n afterward_o send_v jacob_n for_o the_o same_o end_n to_o choose_v he_o a_o wife_n from_o his_o father_n kindred_n yet_o that_o case_n be_v not_o like_a to_o this_o for_o isaac_n have_v two_o son_n abraham_n but_o one_o and_o beside_o jacob_n flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n of_o his_o brother_n to_o save_v his_o life_n perer._n and_o further_a isaac_n be_v but_o forty_o year_n old_a a_o youth_n â—n_o those_o day_n jacob_n be_v about_o seventy_o seven_o year_n of_o age_n and_o so_o fit_a to_o choose_v for_o himself_o quest_n viii_o in_o what_o sense_n mesopotamia_n be_v call_v abraham_n country_n see_v he_o be_v bear_v in_o chaldea_n vers._n 4._o go_v unto_o my_o country_n and_o kindred_n this_o country_n and_o place_n of_o abraham_n kindred_n be_v name_v to_o be_v aram_n naharaim_n that_o be_v mesopotamia_n vers_fw-la 10._o where_o be_v the_o city_n of_o nahor_n which_o be_v charran_n gen._n 28.10_o now_o charran_n in_o mesopotamia_n be_v say_v to_o be_v abraham_n country_n 1._o not_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v there_o as_o ramban_n and_o paulus_n burgen_v think_v for_o the_o place_n of_o abraham_n birth_n be_v ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldee_n gen._n 11.28_o 2._o neither_o be_v it_o call_v his_o country_n because_o as_o tostatus_n think_v he_o dwell_v there_o a_o long_a time_n even_o 60._o year_n till_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n which_o be_v a_o great_a error_n for_o abraham_n stay_v not_o long_o in_o charran_n eucherius_n think_v but_o one_o year_n pererius_n not_o so_o much_o mercerus_n some_o two_o year_n junius_n five_o year_n howsoever_o the_o time_n be_v not_o long_o for_o abraham_n no_o doubt_n be_v call_v to_o go_v into_o canaan_n will_v make_v no_o long_a abode_n by_o the_o way_n nor_o yet_o defer_v to_o obey_v god_n commandment_n so_o then_o neither_o pererius_n think_v right_a charran_n that_o terah_n live_v 60._o year_n in_o charran_n after_o abraham_n departure_n for_o abraham_n come_v not_o into_o canaan_n till_o after_o his_o father_n death_n act._n 7.4_o and_o tostatus_n also_o be_v deceive_v that_o abraham_n with_o terah_n live_v together_o 60._o year_n in_o charran_n for_o see_v abraham_n be_v but_o 75._o year_n old_a when_o he_o depart_v from_o charran_n if_o he_o stay_v there_o 60._o then_o be_v he_o but_o 15_o year_n old_a when_o he_o come_v first_o to_o charran_n deceive_v which_o can_v be_v for_o he_o be_v then_o marry_v gen._n 11.30_o but_o both_o these_o error_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o false_a ground_n that_o abraham_n be_v the_o elder_a son_n of_o torah_n and_o bear_v in_o his_o 70._o year_n whereas_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o be_v the_o young_a and_o bear_v in_o the_o 130._o year_n of_o his_o father_n age_n as_o have_v be_v before_o show_v in_o the_o question_n upon_o the_o 11._o chapter_n 3._o wherefore_o the_o solution_n be_v this_o that_o abraham_n call_v all_o the_o region_n beyond_o
calvin_n mercer_n wherefore_o in_o this_o manner_n to_o ask_v a_o sign_n not_o of_o distrust_n in_o god_n power_n or_o doubtfulness_n of_o his_o promise_n but_o with_o confidence_n in_o god_n nor_o prescribe_v unto_o he_o but_o only_o desire_v to_o be_v assure_v what_o be_v his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o this_o to_o do_v not_o with_o any_o superstitious_a mind_n but_o with_o devout_a prayer_n and_o by_o the_o secret_a motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n it_o be_v no_o tempt_v of_o god_n at_o all_o but_o as_o augustinus_n say_v of_o gedeon_n ask_v a_o sign_n consultatio_fw-la illa_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la tentatio_fw-la fuit_fw-la it_o be_v a_o consultation_n rather_o than_o a_o tentation_n now_o see_v a_o entrance_n be_v make_v into_o this_o question_n concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o such_o ghess_n and_o conjecture_n as_o be_v make_v by_o man_n speech_n or_o behaviour_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o abraham_n servant_n desire_v here_o to_o be_v inform_v by_o the_o answer_n and_o behaviour_n of_o the_o maid_n whether_o she_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v isaack_n wife_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o some_o what_o more_o full_o to_o discuss_v this_o matter_n quest_n xv._n of_o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o conjectural_a and_o ominous_a prediction_n there_o be_v then_o four_o sort_n of_o such_o conjecture_n and_o ominous_a prediction_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v prediction_n the_o first_o be_v natural_a which_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n certain_o foreshow_v that_o which_o follow_v as_o the_o cause_n produce_v the_o effect_n as_o a_o cloud_n rise_v in_o the_o west_n cause_v and_o foreshow_v rain_n the_o southwind_n heat_n luke_n 14.55_o or_o the_o effect_n do_v sometime_o premonstrate_v the_o cause_n follow_v as_o the_o lightning_n the_o thunder_n which_o though_o it_o be_v first_o see_v and_o perceive_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o quickness_n of_o sight_n yet_o be_v it_o last_o do_v these_o sign_n and_o conjecture_n it_o be_v not_o superstitious_a or_o vain_a to_o observe_v second_o there_o be_v some_o humane_a conjecture_n which_o be_v take_v by_o the_o word_n behaviour_n and_o action_n of_o man_n as_o when_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n have_v let_v fall_v a_o word_n call_v benhadad_n brother_n lawful_a the_o messenger_n take_v it_o for_o a_o good_a sign_n the_o latin_a translation_n say_v acceperunt_fw-la pro_fw-la omine_fw-la they_o take_v it_o for_o good_a luck_n 1_o king_n 20.22_o they_o thereby_o give_v conjecture_n of_o the_o king_n favour_n so_o when_o the_o king_n ahashuerosh_n have_v say_v of_o haman_n will_v he_o force_v the_o queen_n also_o before_o i_o etc._n etc._n they_o take_v this_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o king_n displeasure_n and_o cover_v hamans_n face_n esther_n 6.8_o the_o like_a in_o foreign_a story_n be_v record_v of_o tarqvinius_n superbus_n king_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v send_v unto_o by_o his_o son_n sextus_n tarqvinius_n how_o he_o shall_v use_v the_o gabii_n that_o have_v receive_v he_o into_o their_o city_n he_o give_v no_o other_o answer_n to_o the_o messenger_n but_o top_v the_o head_n of_o the_o poppy_n in_o his_o garden_n with_o his_o staff_n whereby_o his_o son_n perceive_v his_o meaning_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o city_n low_a by_o their_o head_n by_o these_o humane_a conjecture_n we_o may_v guess_v of_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o man_n own_o power_n and_o purpose_n to_o do_v 1._o but_o otherwise_o to_o catch_v at_o word_n and_o syllable_n and_o to_o make_v they_o as_o divine_a oracle_n it_o be_v a_o superstitious_a and_o ridiculous_a use_n as_o cicero_n give_v a_o instance_n how_o when_o m._n crassus_n do_v ship_v his_o army_n at_o brundisium_n one_o in_o the_o haven_n that_o bring_v fig_n from_o cannus_n a_o city_n in_o caria_n chance_v to_o cry_v out_o caricas_fw-la canneas_fw-la cannean_a fig_n divinatione_fw-la if_o crassâ—s_n have_v take_v this_o hint_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o evil_a luck_n and_o go_v no_o further_o he_o have_v not_o perish_v tully_n himself_o condemn_v such_o observation_n as_o ridiculous_a for_o then_o say_v he_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n pedis_fw-la offensio_fw-la abruptio_fw-la corrigiae_fw-la &_o sternut_n amenta_fw-la sunt_fw-la observanda_fw-la the_o stumble_a of_o the_o foot_n break_v of_o the_o shoe_n point_n sneese_v and_o other_o such_o thing_n must_v be_v observe_v as_o ominous_a perer._n the_o three_o sort_n of_o prediction_n be_v divine_a which_o be_v either_o utter_v by_o man_n inspire_v of_o god_n be_v well_o advise_v and_o know_v what_o they_o say_v as_o jonathan_n encourage_v himself_o with_o this_o sign_n discern_v thereunto_o direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o if_o the_o philistines_n shall_v say_v come_v up_o unto_o we_o he_o will_v take_v it_o as_o a_o sign_n that_o god_n have_v deliver_v they_o into_o his_o hand_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v 1_o sam._n 14.10_o sometime_o god_n direct_v man_n tongue_n to_o speak_v the_o truth_n unaware_o as_o caiphas_n prophesy_v that_o it_o be_v better_a for_o one_o man_n to_o die_v for_o the_o people_n than_o the_o whole_a nation_n to_o perish_v john_n 11.50_o yet_o caiphas_n understand_v not_o what_o he_o say_v of_o this_o kind_n be_v that_o direction_n give_v unto_o augustine_n 8._o much_o perplex_v within_o himself_o what_o profession_n of_o life_n he_o shall_v betake_v himself_o unto_o by_o a_o voice_n say_v unto_o he_o tolle_o lege_fw-la take_v up_o thy_o book_n and_o read_v and_o then_o open_v the_o book_n he_o light_v upon_o that_o place_n rome_n 13.13_o see_v that_o we_o walk_v honest_o etc._n etc._n not_o in_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n chamber_v and_o wantonness_n etc._n etc._n by_o read_v which_o sentence_n he_o be_v resolve_v to_o reform_v his_o life_n and_o to_o leave_v his_o youthful_a pleasure_n 17._o the_o four_o kind_n of_o ominous_a prediction_n be_v superstitious_a and_o diabolical_a whereof_o augustine_n give_v his_o judgement_n thus_o cum_fw-la ad_fw-la decipiendos_fw-la homines_fw-la fit_a spirituum_fw-la seductorum_fw-la operatio_fw-la est_fw-la when_o it_o be_v do_v to_o deceive_v man_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o seduce_a spirit_n such_o be_v that_o conjecture_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o soothsayer_n among_o the_o philistines_n that_o if_o the_o ark_n which_o they_o have_v put_v into_o a_o new_a cart_n go_v up_o the_o way_n by_o bethshemesh_n than_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n that_o have_v do_v this_o great_a evil_n 1_o sam._n 6.9_o this_o indeed_o come_v so_o to_o pass_v and_o the_o event_n answer_v the_o prediction_n whereby_o the_o devil_n cunning_o wrought_v that_o those_o idolatrous_a priest_n and_o soothsayer_n shall_v still_o retain_v their_o credit_n and_o estimation_n pausanias_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o like_a superstitious_a observation_n in_o the_o town_n of_o phare_n in_o achaia_n where_o after_o the_o people_n have_v consult_v with_o the_o oracle_n their_o manner_n be_v go_v away_o to_o stop_v their_o ear_n and_o the_o first_o voice_n which_o they_o hear_v afterward_o they_o take_v as_o a_o divine_a oracle_n pausan._n in_o achaic_n cicero_n report_v of_o paulus_n aemilius_n that_o prepare_v to_o go_v against_o perses_n king_n of_o macedonia_n divination_n and_o see_v his_o daughter_n sad_a and_o she_o answer_v be_v ask_v the_o reason_n because_o her_o little_a dog_n call_v persa_n be_v dead_a say_v he_o accipio_fw-la omen_fw-la i_o take_v this_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o good_a luck_n my_o daughter_n such_o superstitious_a curious_a and_o vain_a observation_n be_v not_o beseem_v a_o christian_a profession_n which_o satan_n use_v as_o mean_n to_o keep_v man_n in_o a_o superstitious_a awe_n and_o fear_n and_o to_o seduce_v they_o from_o trust_v in_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n quest_n fourteen_o why_o it_o be_v say_v that_o rebecca_n be_v a_o virgin_n with_o this_o addition_n and_o unknown_a of_o man_n vers._n 16._o a_o virgin_n and_o unknown_a of_o man_n etc._n etc._n lest_o this_o may_v be_v think_v a_o superfluous_a speech_n because_o she_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o virgin_n unless_o she_o be_v unknown_a of_o man_n divers_a interpretation_n be_v give_v 1._o some_o think_v that_o she_o be_v call_v a_o virgin_n in_o respect_n of_o her_o outward_a habit_n and_o unknown_a of_o man_n for_o her_o chastity_n cajetan_n 2._o other_o that_o because_o there_o be_v a_o lewd_a use_n among_o the_o gentile_n to_o abuse_v other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n to_o their_o filthy_a lust_n beside_o the_o place_n of_o virginity_n they_o think_v she_o be_v call_v not_o only_o a_o virgin_n but_o altogether_o untouched_a or_o unknown_a in_o any_o part_n of_o her_o body_n rasi_fw-la rabbi_n solomon_n 3._o some_o that_o she_o be_v not_o a_o virgin_n only_o in_o body_n but_o unknown_a of_o man_n that_o be_v not_o tempt_v in_o her_o mind_n of_o the_o devil_n origen_n hom_n 10._o in_o genes_n 4._o some_o think_v this_o clause_n be_v add_v to_o show_v a_o
and_o fruitfulness_n of_o corn_n wine_n oil_n to_o the_o taste_n who_o know_v not_o the_o pleasant_a savour_n of_o the_o field_n in_o the_o spring_n of_o the_o corn_n in_o harvest_n and_o of_o a_o vineyard_n in_o the_o time_n of_o vintage_n perer._n 3_o gregory_n by_o the_o smell_n of_o a_o field_n garnish_v with_o divers_a flower_n understand_v the_o variety_n of_o gift_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o church_n ambrose_n make_v jacob_n this_o field_n replenish_v with_o divers_a virtue_n 4._o some_o think_v that_o these_o garment_n keep_v this_o savour_n which_o they_o have_v in_o paradise_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o adam_n do_v wear_v but_o these_o be_v but_o jewish_a fable_n they_o be_v either_o perfume_a garment_n or_o rebeckah_n may_v of_o purpose_n make_v they_o sweet_a or_o it_o be_v most_o like_a they_o savour_v of_o the_o fresh_a spring_n and_o flower_n it_o be_v now_o spring_n time_n as_o aben_n ezra_n think_v through_o the_o which_o esau_n be_v accustom_v to_o walk_v quest_n fourteen_o the_o meaning_n of_o isaack_n blessing_n upon_o jacob_n vers._n 28._o god_n give_v thou_o of_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n 1._o isaac_n do_v not_o only_o pray_v as_o josephus_n set_v it_o down_o or_o wish_v well_o to_o his_o son_n as_o r._n levi_n but_o this_o speech_n be_v a_o certain_a prophecy_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o blessing_n which_o shall_v fall_v upon_o jacob_n and_o his_o posterity_n luther_n mercer_n 2._o here_o be_v four_o blessing_n contain_v 1._o of_o abundance_n 2._o of_o victory_n 3._o of_o domestical_a preeminence_n 4._o of_o outward_a prosperity_n curse_a be_v he_o that_o curse_v etc._n etc._n perer._n 3_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n especial_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o dry_a and_o thirsty_a country_n of_o canaan_n where_o they_o have_v no_o rain_n but_o twice_o in_o the_o year_n in_o seed_n time_n in_o the_o month_n of_o october_n and_o in_o may_v which_o be_v call_v the_o latter_a rain_n and_o therefore_o the_o earth_n be_v chief_o moisten_v with_o dew_n perer._n by_o his_o brethren_n and_o son_n of_o his_o mother_n the_o posterity_n of_o esau_n be_v understand_v which_o isaac_n unwitting_o pronounce_v of_o esau_n for_o jacob_n who_o he_o bless_v be_v yet_o unmarried_a 4._o but_o this_o blessing_n be_v not_o fulfil_v in_o jacob_n time_n who_o rather_o be_v subject_n to_o his_o brother_n esau_n yet_o in_o his_o posterity_n to_o the_o which_o jacob_n faith_n look_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o the_o idumean_n be_v servant_n to_o the_o israelite_n 5._o this_o benediction_n be_v diverse_o allegorize_v gregory_n by_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n understand_v the_o contemplative_a life_n by_o the_o fatness_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o active_a theodoret_n the_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n of_o christ_n rupertus_n by_o the_o dew_n interprete_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n by_o the_o fatness_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o open_n of_o the_o heart_n quest_n xv._n of_o the_o cause_n of_o isaack_n fear_n vers._n 33._o isaack_n be_v strike_v with_o a_o marvellous_a great_a fear_n 1._o not_o as_o the_o hebrew_n fable_n because_o he_o see_v esau_n accurse_v for_o ever_o see_v hell_n wide_o open_a to_o receive_v he_o 2._o neither_o as_o cajetan_n do_v it_o proceed_v of_o a_o strife_n in_o isaack_n mind_n between_o his_o love_n towards_o esau_n and_o god_n will_v reveal_v concern_v jacob_n for_o isaac_n be_v resolve_v the_o blessing_n shall_v stand_v 3._o and_o it_o be_v more_o than_o to_o marvel_v as_o the_o latin_a text_n add_v ultra_fw-la quam_fw-la credi_fw-la potest_fw-la admirans_fw-la marvel_v beyond_o measure_n 4._o but_o isaac_n fear_v and_o be_v trouble_v be_v as_o in_o a_o trance_n and_o ecstasy_n as_o the_o septuagint_n and_o augustine_n read_v wherein_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v to_o he_o because_o he_o have_v be_v so_o gross_o deceive_v in_o not_o remember_v how_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v jacob_n before_o esau_n calvin_n and_o this_o fear_n be_v as_o a_o stay_n and_o bridle_v to_o isaac_n not_o to_o reverse_v the_o blessing_n pronounce_v jun._n quest_n xvi_o how_o isaac_n say_v jacob_n come_v with_o subtlety_n vers._n 35._o thy_o brother_n come_v with_o subtlety_n etc._n etc._n 1._o we_o need_v neither_o with_o tostatus_n to_o excuse_v jacob_n fraud_n and_o craft_n that_o herein_o he_o offend_v not_o at_o all_o 2._o nor_o with_o lippomanus_n to_o justify_v jacob_n deceit_n who_o make_v three_o kind_n of_o fraud_n one_o eruditionis_fw-la of_o instruction_n as_o be_v the_o thrust_v of_o josephs_n cup_n into_o benjamin_n sack_n another_o noxiae_fw-la deceptionis_fw-la of_o hurtful_a deceit_n as_o the_o prophet_n of_o bethel_n deceive_v the_o man_n of_o god_n 1_o king_n 13._o the_o three_o inspirationis_fw-la divinae_fw-la by_o divine_a inspiration_n as_o this_o of_o jacob_n be_v so_o he_o make_v four_o kind_n of_o simulation_n or_o dissemble_n una_fw-la providentiae_fw-la one_o of_o providence_n which_o josua_n use_v against_o hâ—i_n altera_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la the_o other_o of_o doctrine_n as_o christ_n make_v as_o though_o he_o will_v have_v go_v further_a tertia_fw-la calliditatis_fw-la the_o three_o of_o deceit_n as_o the_o devil_n can_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n quarta_fw-la significationis_fw-la the_o four_o of_o signification_n as_o this_o be_v of_o jacob_n for_o as_o be_v show_v before_o jacob_n infirmity_n in_o this_o dissimulation_n though_o it_o please_v god_n to_o use_v the_o same_o to_o effect_v his_o purpose_n can_v be_v whole_o defend_v 3._o nor_o yet_o will_v we_o strive_v about_o the_o word_n as_o lyranus_fw-la say_v mirmah_o sometime_o signify_v prudence_n wisdom_n as_o the_o chaldee_n translate_v and_o in_o the_o civil_a law_n there_o be_v a_o title_n de_fw-fr dolo_fw-la malâ—_n of_o evil_a craft_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o all_o deceit_n be_v not_o evil_a 4._o neither_o yet_o will_v we_o aggravate_v jacob_n oversight_n with_o some_o who_o think_v that_o for_o this_o lie_v make_v to_o isaac_n his_o son_n lie_v unto_o he_o concern_v joseph_n which_o they_o note_v as_o a_o punishment_n 5._o but_o we_o take_v the_o word_n as_o it_o proper_o signify_v for_o deceit_n and_o fraud_n though_o isaac_n to_o please_v his_o son_n commit_v some_o oversight_n in_o transfer_v the_o fault_n upon_o jacob_n junius_n 6._o and_o yet_o though_o there_o be_v a_o fraud_n and_o error_n personae_fw-la error_n of_o the_o person_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o disannul_v other_o civil_a contract_n yet_o for_o as_o much_o as_o god_n ratify_v the_o blessing_n thus_o pronounce_v ignorant_o by_o isaac_n the_o sentence_n be_v to_o stand_v perer._n quest_n xvi_o esau_n false_o charge_v jacob_n vers._n 36._o be_v he_o not_o just_o call_v jacob_n 1._o esau_n do_v cavil_n at_o jacob_n name_n which_o be_v not_o give_v he_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o such_o supplant_n but_o because_o he_o hold_v esau_n by_o the_o heel_n 2._o he_o lie_v in_o say_v he_o take_v away_o my_o birthright_n for_o esau_n sell_v it_o unto_o he_o and_o confirm_v it_o with_o a_o oath_n mercer_n 3._o neither_o do_v he_o take_v away_o his_o blessing_n for_o have_v the_o birthright_n the_o blessing_n do_v just_o belong_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o birthright_n and_o blessing_n can_v not_o be_v divide_v and_o separate_v mercer_n jun._n quest_n xvii_o why_o isaac_n have_v but_o one_o blessing_n vers._n 38._o have_v thou_o but_o one_o blessing_n 1._o true_a it_o be_v that_o principal_a blessing_n which_o carry_v with_o it_o the_o spiritual_a promise_n in_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o because_o christ_n be_v one_o esau_n by_o join_v himself_o to_o jacob_n may_v have_v beâ—ne_a partaker_n of_o this_o blessing_n but_o apart_o by_o himself_o he_o can_v not_o because_o without_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n mercer_n 2._o for_o this_o causâ—_n ishmael_n be_v exclude_v abraham_n house_n that_o the_o blessing_n may_v remain_v in_o isaac_n so_o esau_n be_v exclude_v and_o jacob_n make_v the_o heir_n of_o blessing_n but_o jacob_n give_v a_o blessing_n to_o all_o his_o child_n because_o they_o all_o belong_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n yet_o the_o more_o principal_a blessing_n be_v promise_v unto_o judah_n of_o who_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v 3._o though_o there_o be_v no_o special_a mention_n of_o any_o such_o blessing_n give_v by_o abraham_n to_o isaac_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o abraham_n be_v want_v therein_o and_o the_o manifest_a promise_n so_o often_o renew_v concern_v isaac_n the_o ejection_n of_o ishmael_n and_o send_v away_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o abraham_n child_n parent_n may_v stand_v in_o stead_n thereof_o 4._o though_o the_o blessing_n of_o all_o parent_n special_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n be_v effectual_a towards_o their_o child_n yet_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n that_o be_v the_o founder_n of_o
this_o charge_n chrysost._n mercer_n vatab._n jun._n quest_n xii_o how_o jacob_n heart_n be_v say_v to_o fail_v or_o faint_v and_o for_o what_o cause_n vers._n 29._o iacobs_n heart_n fail_v etc._n etc._n 1._o jacob_n be_v astonish_v at_o the_o report_n of_o his_o son_n that_o joseph_n yet_o live_v â—ables_n he_o have_v not_o hear_v it_o then_o before_o as_o the_o hebrew_n fable_n how_o serah_n aser_n daughter_n have_v tell_v jacob_n that_o joseph_n be_v alive_a and_o therefore_o she_o be_v translate_v alive_a into_o paradise_n ex_fw-la munster_n 2._o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o jacob_n withdraw_v his_o heart_n and_o attention_n from_o they_o and_o great_o regard_v they_o not_o as_o r._n sel._n or_o as_o the_o latin_a translator_n he_o be_v as_o raise_v out_o of_o a_o heavy_a sleep_n that_o be_v attonitus_fw-la &_o stupidus_fw-la ad_fw-la intelligendum_fw-la heavy_a and_o hard_a to_o understand_v as_o a_o man_n new_o awake_v as_o rupertus_n expound_v 3._o nor_o yet_o as_o ramban_n and_o r._n abraham_n who_o oleaster_n follow_v be_v the_o meaning_n that_o his_o heart_n leave_v beat_v and_o pant_v and_o so_o they_o will_v have_v the_o word_n phag_fw-mi to_o signify_v to_o cease_v 4._o but_o jacob_n for_o the_o time_n do_v faint_a and_o swoon_v not_o for_o any_o sudden_a joy_n conceive_v as_o perer._n for_o as_o yet_o he_o believe_v they_o not_o nor_o of_o a_o affection_n mix_v together_o of_o joy_n and_o fear_n as_o calvin_n mercer_n for_o then_o the_o one_o will_v have_v qualify_v the_o other_o that_o jacob_n shall_v not_o have_v faint_v but_o the_o very_a name_n of_o joseph_n do_v renew_v and_o revive_v his_o former_a grief_n and_o so_o perplex_v he_o jun._n quest_n xiii_o how_o jacob_n spirit_n be_v say_v to_o revive_v vers._n 27._o the_o spirit_n of_o jacob_n revive_v and_o he_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o chalde_n paraphra_v read_v the_o holy_a spirit_n rest_v upon_o jacob_n as_o though_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n have_v depart_v from_o jacob_n all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o grief_n and_o heaviness_n whereupon_o the_o hebrew_n further_a note_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v cheerful_a for_o which_o cause_n they_o say_v most_o of_o the_o prophet_n be_v young_a man_n who_o be_v more_o give_v to_o chearfulnesse_n than_o they_o which_o be_v old_a but_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o jacob_n spirit_n not_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o now_o come_v to_o himself_o again_o more_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o eye_n when_o they_o show_v he_o the_o chariot_n than_o to_o their_o word_n muscul._n mercer_n 2._o he_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o not_o either_o in_o respect_n of_o josephs_n great_a honour_n or_o the_o rich_a gift_n which_o be_v send_v but_o because_o he_o hear_v he_o be_v alive_a josephs_n life_n be_v more_o worth_a unto_o he_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n jun._n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n the_o righteous_a be_v not_o void_a of_o affection_n vers._n 2._o he_o weep_v and_o cry_v in_o that_o joseph_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o affection_n which_o draw_v from_o he_o plenty_n of_o tear_n we_o do_v learn_v that_o the_o righteous_a be_v not_o as_o stone_n and_o block_n that_o can_v be_v move_v as_o the_o stoic_n define_v their_o wise_a man_n but_o they_o also_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o affection_n of_o love_n joy_n sorrow_n compassion_n calvin_n our_o saviour_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n do_v weep_v love_v john_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n sometime_o he_o be_v angry_a but_o in_o all_o these_o he_o sin_v not_o as_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o we_o to_o keep_v â—_o measure_n 2._o doct._n god_n turn_v evil_a to_o good_a vers._n 8._o you_o send_v i_o not_o hither_o but_o god_n etc._n etc._n who_o have_v make_v i_o a_o father_n etc._n etc._n as_o god_n turn_v the_o malice_n of_o josephs_n brethren_n to_o the_o great_a good_a of_o his_o church_n the_o advancement_n of_o joseph_n preservation_n of_o the_o whole_a land_n of_o egypt_n so_o be_v the_o lord_n able_a still_o out_o of_o evil_a to_o draw_v goodness_n as_o he_o command_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o luther_n as_o samson_n find_v honey_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o stink_a lion_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a to_o those_o that_o love_n god_n rom._n 8.28_o 5._o place_n of_o confutation_n 1._o confut._n the_o sell_v of_o joseph_n into_o egypt_n not_o do_v only_o by_o god_n provision_n vers._n 8._o you_o send_v i_o not_o hither_o but_o god_n not_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o wicked_a conspiracy_n against_o joseph_n which_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n not_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o god_n spirit_n neither_o do_v god_n only_o permit_v or_o suffer_v the_o same_o to_o be_v do_v as_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v it_o lib._n 2._o the_o amission_n great_a cap._n 11._o for_o if_o god_n withdraw_v his_o power_n nothing_o can_v be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o the_o psalm_n say_v whatsoever_o please_v the_o lord_n do_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n psal._n 135.6_o wherefore_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o do_v foresee_v what_o josephs_n brethren_n shall_v do_v in_o this_o action_n and_o dispose_v and_o direct_v the_o same_o after_o it_o be_v do_v to_o a_o happy_a end_n so_o also_o he_o decree_v that_o this_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n and_o although_o in_o the_o particular_a the_o evilnesse_n of_o the_o action_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o malicious_a mind_n stir_v by_o satan_n yet_o the_o general_a overrule_a power_n and_o dispose_n providence_n of_o god_n so_o concur_v as_o that_o joseph_n shall_v by_o this_o mean_n and_o no_o other_o be_v sell_v into_o egypt_n so_o that_o josephs_n brethren_n be_v instrument_n herein_o of_o god_n decree_n and_o purpose_n yet_o not_o thereby_o be_v they_o excusable_a because_o they_o do_v that_o of_o a_o wicked_a mind_n which_o god_n in_o his_o wise_a providence_n convert_v to_o good_a as_o judas_n sin_n be_v no_o whit_n the_o less_o in_o betray_v christ_n though_o as_o peter_n say_v he_o be_v deliver_v up_o by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n of_o god_n act._n 2.23_o calvin_n muscul._n 2._o confut._n against_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n vers._n 20._o regard_v not_o your_o stuff_n the_o latin_a translator_n make_v a_o contrary_a sense_n leave_v nothing_o of_o your_o stuff_n see_v before_o qu._n 8._o whereas_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o care_v to_o leave_v their_o stuff_n behind_o they_o thus_o that_o translation_n which_o the_o romanist_n so_o much_o extol_v and_o magnify_v be_v find_v to_o be_v faulty_a and_o erroneous_a in_o many_o place_n 6._o place_n of_o moral_a use_n 1._o mor._n not_o to_o suffer_v man_n to_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o grief_n vers._n 3._o then_o joseph_n say_v i_o be_o joseph_n he_o see_v his_o brethren_n almost_o oppress_v with_o grief_n do_v speak_v comfortable_o unto_o they_o lest_o they_o may_v have_v be_v overcome_v with_o too_o much_o heaviness_n which_o teach_v governor_n not_o to_o cast_v down_o altogether_o with_o grief_n those_o which_o be_v sufficient_o humble_v calvin_n as_o s._n paul_n show_v himself_o towards_o the_o incestuous_a party_n lest_o he_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o overmuch_a heaviness_n 2_o cor._n 2.7_o 2._o mor._n to_o preserve_v from_o spiritual_a famine_n the_o great_a deliverance_n vers._n 7._o to_o save_v you_o alive_a by_o a_o great_a deliverance_n if_o it_o be_v a_o great_a deliverance_n to_o preserve_v man_n from_o the_o famine_n of_o corporal_a food_n as_o joseph_n do_v much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o such_o governor_n as_o provide_v food_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o people_n and_o deliver_v they_o from_o spiritual_a famine_n muscul._n for_o much_o more_o grievous_a be_v the_o famine_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n than_o of_o bread_n or_o water_n amos_n 8.11_o 3._o mor._n god_n providence_n in_o turn_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o best_a shall_v move_v we_o to_o forgive_v vers._n 8._o you_o send_v i_o not_o hither_o but_o god_n joseph_n look_v into_o god_n providence_n who_o turn_v his_o brethren_n evil_a meaning_n towards_o he_o to_o good_a in_o that_o consideration_n be_v more_o easy_o bring_v to_o forgive_v they_o for_o when_o we_o see_v how_o god_n dispose_v to_o our_o good_a of_o those_o wrong_n that_o be_v do_v to_o we_o in_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v in_o that_o respect_n be_v more_o ready_a to_o forget_v they_o thus_o s._n peter_n speak_v comfortable_o to_o the_o people_n that_o give_v consent_n to_o the_o kill_n of_o christ_n you_o have_v kill_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n but_o those_o thing_n
of_o cattle_n calvin_n 2._o that_o they_o may_v dwell_v apart_o from_o the_o egyptian_n and_o so_o not_o be_v corrupt_v with_o their_o idolatry_n and_o supestition_n mercer_n muscul._n 3_o lest_o that_o be_v disperse_v among_o the_o egyptian_n they_o may_v have_v be_v distract_v and_o so_o one_o divide_v from_o another_o josephus_n 4._o because_o the_o egyptian_n abhor_a keeper_n of_o sheep_n it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o envy_n and_o hatred_n if_o they_o have_v live_v among_o the_o egyptian_n 5._o last_o the_o land_n of_o goshen_n stand_v more_o commodious_a for_o the_o israelite_n return_n and_o passage_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v situate_a in_o the_o utmost_a bound_n towards_o canaan_n whereas_o if_o the_o israelite_n have_v be_v seat_v in_o the_o inward_a or_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o country_n they_o can_v not_o afterward_o so_o convenient_o have_v escape_v pererius_n quest_n xvii_o why_o keeper_n of_o sheep_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o egyptian_n vers._n 34._o for_o every_o sheepe-keeper_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o egyptian_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o moses_n rather_o than_o of_o joseph_n as_o the_o like_a reason_n be_v insert_v by_o moses_n gen._n 43.34_o why_o the_o hebrew_n and_o egyptian_n may_v not_o eat_v together_o the_o egyptian_n than_o abhor_a shepherd_n and_o keeper_n of_o sheep_n 1._o not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v a_o proud_a people_n and_o despise_a shepherd_n as_o base_a and_o servile_a man_n as_o rupertus_n for_o they_o be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v more_o than_o to_o contemn_v and_o despise_v they_o 2._o neither_o do_v they_o abhor_v shepherd_n as_o though_o there_o be_v none_o of_o that_o condition_n among_o the_o egyptian_n for_o they_o have_v their_o flock_n of_o sheep_n genes_n 47.17_o 3._o neither_o yet_o be_v it_o like_o that_o the_o egyptian_n do_v altogether_o abstain_v from_o all_o eat_n of_o flesh_n aben_n ezra_n report_v of_o the_o indian_n that_o they_o kill_v no_o flesh_n neither_o do_v so_o much_o as_o eat_v of_o the_o milk_n that_o come_v of_o cattle_n and_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o egyptian_n abhor_v the_o hebrew_n 4._o therefore_o i_o think_v rather_o that_o the_o egyptian_n especial_o detest_a keeper_n of_o sheep_n rather_o than_o of_o other_o cattle_n because_o they_o superstitious_o adore_v that_o kind_n and_o so_o abstain_v altogether_o from_o slay_v of_o sheep_n and_o eat_v the_o flesh_n thereof_o keep_v they_o for_o their_o milk_n and_o wool_n whereas_o the_o hebrew_n shepherd_n do_v without_o any_o scruple_n eat_v of_o their_o flock_n other_o kind_n of_o cattle_n it_o be_v like_a they_o do_v eat_v of_o as_o mercerus_n report_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o writer_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o egyptian_n to_o kill_v and_o eat_v four_o kind_n of_o creature_n ox_n calf_n swine_n and_o goose_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n not_o to_o depend_v upon_o mean_n or_o put_v any_o confidence_n in_o prince_n vers._n 4._o i_o will_v go_v down_o with_o thou_o into_o egypt_n although_o joseph_n be_v lord_n of_o egypt_n and_o a_o man_n of_o great_a power_n able_a to_o provide_v for_o jacob_n and_o protect_v he_o from_o danger_n yet_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v jacob_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o mean_n but_o to_o trust_v to_o his_o providence_n muscul._n whereby_o also_o we_o be_v teach_v not_o to_o put_v our_o confidence_n in_o man_n but_o to_o wait_v upon_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n it_o be_v better_a to_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n than_o to_o put_v any_o confidence_n in_o man_n it_o be_v betteâ—_n to_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n than_o to_o put_v any_o confidence_n in_o prince_n psal._n 118.9_o 2._o doct._n the_o lord_n will_v never_o forsake_v his_o elect_a vers._n 4._o i_o will_v also_o bring_v thou_o up_o again_o etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n promise_v his_o presence_n and_o gracious_a assistance_n to_o jacob_n both_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n and_o return_v the_o lord_n then_o will_v never_o forsake_v his_o elect_a who_o he_o once_o love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n joh._n 13.1_o and_o as_o he_o say_v to_o josua_n i_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o josu._n 15._o so_o the_o same_o promise_n belong_v unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n appli_v it_o heb._n 13.5_o 3._o doct._n a_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o reveal_v all_o his_o counsel_n so_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o lie_v not_o vers._n 34._o then_o you_o shall_v say_v thy_o servant_n be_v man_n occupy_v about_o cattle_n this_o also_o be_v true_a which_o joseph_n teach_v his_o brethren_n to_o answer_v that_o they_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o goshen_n but_o there_o be_v another_o reason_n which_o joseph_n will_v have_v they_o to_o conceal_v because_o it_o be_v the_o most_o fruitful_a and_o fertile_a soil_n of_o all_o egypt_n we_o see_v then_o that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o utter_v all_o his_o mind_n but_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o rest_n he_o may_v conceal_v that_o which_o he_o think_v will_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o his_o suit_n and_o business_n calvin_n and_o in_o such_o affair_n that_o precept_n of_o our_o saviour_n take_v place_n to_o be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n but_o innocent_a as_o dove_n matth._n 10.16_o 5._o place_n of_o confutation_n 1._o confut._n no_o sacrament_n without_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n of_o the_o word_n vers._n 2._o god_n speak_v unto_o jacob_n in_o a_o vision_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o appear_v and_o show_v a_o vision_n to_o jacob_n but_o he_o also_o speak_v unto_o he_o to_o the_o vision_n he_o adjoin_v a_o voice_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o kind_n be_v all_o god_n sign_n and_o ceremony_n they_o be_v not_o dead_a or_o dumb_a but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n put_v life_n unto_o they_o wherefore_o it_o be_v presumption_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o impose_v sign_n and_o sacrament_n upon_o the_o church_n which_o receive_v not_o their_o life_n from_o the_o word_n calvin_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o joh._n 6.63_o so_o the_o fleshy_a and_o terrene_a part_n in_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n profit_v not_o without_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o word_n 2._o confut._n antiquity_n no_o good_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n vers._n 3._o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n he_o say_v not_o of_o thy_o father_n as_o of_o thy_o great_a grandfather_n for_o terah_n be_v a_o idolater_n josu._n 24.4_o jacob_n can_v not_o go_v beyond_o abraham_n for_o divers_a hundred_o year_n to_o fetch_v his_o faith_n though_o the_o most_o ancient_a patriarch_n no_o seâ—_n heber_n be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n we_o see_v then_o that_o antiquity_n be_v no_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v true_a religion_n by_o unless_o we_o run_v unto_o the_o first_o beginning_n for_o so_o truth_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o error_n in_o like_a manner_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o of_o late_a year_n we_o can_v derive_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o our_o father_n and_o ancestor_n past_o the_o three_o degree_n because_o all_o the_o world_n be_v blind_v with_o superstition_n and_o ignorance_n for_o divers_a hundred_o year_n but_o leave_v the_o mean_a generation_n which_o be_v corrupt_v we_o be_v able_a to_o fetch_v and_o derive_v our_o faith_n from_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n this_o the_o romanist_n do_v call_v in_o derision_n a_o probation_n of_o our_o faith_n persalium_fw-la by_o leap_v but_o jacob_n can_v prove_v his_o faith_n no_o otherwise_o he_o must_v leap_v from_o abraham_n to_o heber_n and_o sem_fw-mi so_o steven_n will_v not_o prove_v his_o faith_n from_o the_o immediate_a descent_n of_o his_o father_n for_o of_o they_o he_o say_v you_o have_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o your_o father_n do_v so_o do_v you_o act._n 7._o he_o ascend_v up_o to_o abraham_n and_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n time_n and_o in_o such_o manner_n do_v we_o prove_v and_o justify_v our_o faith_n and_o profession_n 3._o confut._n against_o pere_a that_o hold_v the_o septuagint_n in_o their_o number_n of_o 75._o not_o to_o 〈◊〉_d error_n vers._n 27._o all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n be_v 70._o yet_o the_o septuagint_n read_v 75._o notwithstanding_o pererius_n justify_v the_o septuagint_n and_o free_v they_o from_o error_n although_o they_o set_v down_o five_o more_o of_o josephs_n race_n than_o moses_n have_v which_o be_v bear_v in_o egypt_n afterward_o if_o this_o say_v he_o be_v a_o error_n in_o they_o than_o be_v it_o in_o moses_n for_o he_o also_o number_v among_o the_o rest_n the_o son_n of_o phares_n and_o benjamin_n which_o be_v bear_v afterward_o in_o egypt_n
dwell_v by_o the_o sea_n be_v most_o give_v to_o corrupt_a manner_n 1._o because_o of_o their_o wealth_n which_o make_v they_o proud_a 2._o their_o situation_n which_o minister_v occasion_n of_o robbery_n and_o piracy_n upon_o the_o sea_n 3._o because_o of_o their_o trade_n with_o other_o country_n and_o therefore_o plato_n in_o his_o commonwealth_n will_v not_o have_v the_o metropolis_n or_o chief_a city_n near_o unto_o the_o sea_n by_o ten_o mile_n as_o eusebius_n show_v that_o jerusalem_n be_v situate_a libr._n 12._o de_fw-la praeparat_fw-la c._n 27._o ex_fw-la perer._n 4._o i_o omit_v here_o ambrose_n allegory_n that_o compare_v the_o church_n to_o zabulun_n which_o be_v situate_a upon_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o world_n subject_n to_o much_o trouble_n see_v the_o wrack_n of_o heretic_n pagan_n jew_n be_v occupy_v in_o spiritual_a merchandise_n in_o transport_v and_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n jacob_n have_v no_o such_o meaning_n here_o but_o only_o show_v how_o well_o zabulun_n shall_v be_v situate_v for_o traffic_n as_o moses_n afterward_o say_v rejoice_v zebulun_n in_o thy_o go_v out_o that_o be_v in_o thy_o prosperous_a voyage_n deut._n 33.18_o quest_n xvi_o of_o isachar_n sloth_n and_o love_n of_o ease_n vers._n 14._o isachar_n shall_v be_v a_o strong_a ass_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o chalde_n paraphra_v give_v a_o contrary_a sense_n that_o isachar_n shall_v subdue_v province_n and_o dispeople_v the_o inhabitant_n whereas_o jacob_n show_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o sloth_n they_o shall_v become_v tributary_n 2._o some_o hebrew_n understand_v this_o couch_n like_o to_o a_o ass_n of_o their_o great_a labour_n and_o study_v in_o the_o law_n as_o out_o of_o this_o tribe_n come_v man_n that_o have_v understand_v of_o time_n to_o know_v what_o israel_n ought_v to_o do_v 1_o chron._n 12.32_o but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o enforce_a interpretation_n 3._o isachar_n then_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o strong_a ass_n not_o lie_v between_o two_o bound_n that_o be_v the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o thabor_n on_o the_o other_o as_o mercer_n but_o couch_v between_o two_o burden_n as_o the_o word_n mishâ—hat_o be_v better_a translate_v because_o a_o ass_n yield_v his_o back_n to_o the_o burden_n and_o willing_o bear_v it_o and_o ply_v his_o provender_n notwithstanding_o his_o burden_n so_o isachar_n shall_v labour_v as_o a_o ass_n in_o tyll_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o give_v himself_o to_o sloth_n at_o home_n and_o do_v no_o exploit_n abroad_o as_o moses_n say_v and_o thou_o isachar_n in_o thy_o tent_n deut._n 33._o that_o be_v he_o will_v not_o willing_o be_v draw_v from_o home_n but_o rather_o choose_v to_o redeem_v his_o ease_n and_o quietness_n with_o any_o tribute_n imposition_n or_o other_o burden_n that_o shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o he_o jun._n quest_n xvii_o how_o dan_n shall_v judge_v his_o people_n vers._n 16._o dan_fw-mi shall_v judge_v his_o people_n etc._n etc._n 1._o in_o that_o dan_n be_v place_v next_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o bilha_n râ—chels_n maid_n and_o nephtali_n be_v the_o other_o but_o gad_n and_o asher_n come_v between_o the_o reason_n may_v be_v for_o that_o their_o 〈◊〉_d do_v so_o fall_v out_o together_o in_o the_o land_n or_o iâ—_n 〈◊〉_d like_o that_o jacob_n do_v not_o tie_v himself_o to_o any_o order_n in_o the_o set_n down_o of_o his_o child_n mercer_n 2._o this_o prophecy_n be_v unfit_o apply_v to_o antichrist_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o serpent_n bite_v the_o horse_n heel_n as_o perer._n for_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o come_v of_o dan_n it_o shall_v be_v show_v afterward_o among_o the_o place_n of_o confutation_n neither_o 〈…〉_z understand_v of_o the_o tribe_n only_o in_o general_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v count_v as_o one_o of_o the_o tribe_n calvin_n nor_o yet_o of_o samson_n only_o as_o the_o hebrew_n who_o cause_v the_o rider_n to_o fall_v back_o ward_n when_o he_o pull_v down_o 〈◊〉_d house_n upon_o the_o philistiâ—â—_n but_o it_o be_v both_o understand_v of_o the_o whole_a tribe_n in_o general_a how_o by_o subtlety_n they_o shall_v enlarge_v their_o bound_n as_o we_o may_v see_v judg._n 18._o with_o a_o special_a reverence_n to_o samson_n who_o of_o dan_n judge_v israel_n 20._o year_n and_o by_o subtlety_n unaware_o do_v assault_v the_o philistine_n and_o therefore_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o lion_n leap_v out_o of_o bashan_n for_o his_o prey_n deut._n 33_o 2d_o so_o that_o this_o be_v set_v down_o as_o a_o honour_n to_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n that_o as_o out_o of_o other_o tribe_n four_o only_o except_v reuben_n simeon_n gad_n asher_n so_o out_o of_o dan_n shall_v arise_v one_o that_o shall_v judge_v his_o people_n chalde_n paraph._n jun._n quest_n xviii_o what_o salvation_n jacob_n look_v for_o vers._n 18._o o_o lord_n i_o have_v wait_v for_o thy_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o meaning_n of_o which_o word_n be_v not_o that_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v preserve_v from_o the_o craft_n of_o dan_n as_o before_o he_o say_v of_o simeon_n and_o levi_n into_o their_o secret_n let_v not_o my_o soul_n enter_v vers_fw-la 6._o olanster_n 2._o nor_o yet_o do_v jacob_n correct_v himself_o as_o though_o he_o have_v take_v samson_n for_o the_o messiah_n for_o see_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n what_o great_a deliverance_n he_o shall_v bring_v to_o israel_n and_o therefore_o now_o show_v that_o he_o expect_v another_o saviour_n rupert_n lyrâ—â—us_n for_o jacob_n do_v know_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v of_o judah_n and_o not_o of_o dan._n â—_o neither_o yeâ—_n say_v he_o thus_o to_o convince_v the_o jew_n of_o error_n which_o in_o time_n to_o come_v shall_v take_v antichrist_n for_o the_o messiah_n teach_v they_o to_o expect_v the_o true_a messiah_n perer._n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o fear_n that_o the_o jew_n shall_v take_v antichrist_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n with_o his_o idolatrous_a corporation_n for_o their_o messiah_n 4._o therefore_o jacob_n foresee_v the_o double_a danger_n which_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o both_o temporal_a in_o be_v oppress_v of_o their_o enemy_n as_o they_o be_v of_o the_o ammorite_n judg._n 1.24_o and_o spiritual_a in_o be_v corrupt_v with_o idolatry_n judg._n 18._o jacob_n pray_v for_o god_n gracious_a assistance_n and_o deliverance_n jun._n look_v also_o to_o the_o messiah_n in_o who_o the_o deliverance_n and_o redemption_n of_o his_o church_n be_v accomplish_v quest_n xix_o of_o the_o victory_n of_o gad._n vers._n 19_o gad_n a_o host_n of_o man_n shall_v overcome_v he_o etc._n etc._n 1._o jacob_n allude_v much_o to_o his_o son_n name_n as_o before_o he_o say_v dan_n shall_v judge_v his_o people_n who_o rachel_n so_o call_v because_o the_o lord_n have_v judge_v on_o her_o side_n gen._n 30.6_o which_o be_v derive_v of_o don_n to_o judge_v so_o here_o also_o in_o another_o sense_n reference_n be_v make_v to_o the_o name_n of_o gad_n which_o signify_v a_o host_n or_o army_n 2._o some_o do_v understand_v this_o prophecy_n of_o jepthe_n of_o his_o good_a success_n against_o the_o ammonite_n judg._n 11._o who_o they_o think_v to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o gad_n because_o he_o be_v of_o gilead_n where_o the_o gadite_n inhabit_v 1_o chron._n 5.16_o cajetan_n contra._n jepthe_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasses_n because_o gilead_n be_v his_o father_n not_o gilead_n the_o son_n of_o machir_n the_o son_n of_o manasses_n but_o another_o of_o the_o same_o name_n and_o kindred_n and_o the_o child_n of_o manasses_n have_v the_o half_a of_o gilead_n in_o their_o lot_n as_o the_o gadite_n have_v another_o part_n josâ—_n 13.31_o 3._o some_o do_v expound_v this_o prophecy_n of_o the_o gadite_n march_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n against_o the_o canaanite_n and_o their_o return_v back_o again_o over_o jordan_n to_o their_o own_o possession_n so_o hierome_n and_o the_o chalde_n paraphrast_n but_o this_o be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o the_o gadite_n for_o the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n and_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasses_n go_v also_o before_o their_o brethren_n as_o well_o as_o gad_n neither_o in_o this_o their_o exploit_n be_v they_o overcome_v but_o have_v prosperous_a success_n against_o the_o canaanite_n 4._o this_o prophecy_n than_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o divers_a conflict_n which_o the_o gadite_n have_v with_o the_o hagarenes_n with_o jethur_n naphish_n and_o nâ—dab_n who_o at_o length_n they_o overcome_v when_o as_o they_o carry_v from_o they_o 50000._o camel_n and_o a_o great_a prey_n of_o cattle_n beside_o 1_o chron._n 5.20_o jun._n mercer_n this_o also_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o gad_n compare_v he_o to_o a_o lion_n that_o catch_v for_o his_o prey_n the_o arm_n with_o the_o head_n deut._n 33.20_o 5._o
and_o simeon_n 1._o we_o neither_o say_v with_o ambrose_n that_o they_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v prophecy_n than_o blessing_n lib._n de_fw-fr benedic_n patriarc_n c._n 2._o 2._o neither_o with_o pererius_n that_o they_o be_v so_o call_v of_o the_o great_a part_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o bless_v every_o one_o 3._o neither_o by_o the_o word_n blessing_n be_v curse_v understand_v by_o a_o antiphrasis_n that_o be_v a_o contrary_a kind_n of_o speech_n as_o some_o think_v but_o jacob_n bless_v they_o very_o and_o indeed_o 4._o but_o the_o opinion_n of_o r._n solomon_n be_v not_o far_o from_o blasphemy_n that_o jacob_n do_v indeed_o purpose_n to_o bless_v his_o son_n but_o fall_v into_o frenzy_n he_o curse_v they_o in_o stead_n of_o blessing_n for_o this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n mad_a fit_n 5._o neither_o be_v it_o like_v that_o jacob_n give_v his_o son_n other_o blessing_n here_o not_o express_v 6._o but_o he_o indeed_o bless_v they_o all_o though_o not_o alike_o for_o the_o temporal_a chastisement_n lay_v upon_o reuben_n simeon_n levi_n be_v but_o a_o fatherly_a correction_n for_o their_o amendment_n calvin_n they_o also_o be_v bless_v because_o they_o be_v count_v among_o the_o tribe_n &_o have_v their_o inheritance_n among_o they_o mercer_n whereupon_o afterward_o moses_n in_o particular_a bless_v both_o reuben_n and_o levi_n deut._n 33._o jacob_n also_o do_v conclude_v these_o three_o within_o the_o number_n of_o his_o son_n and_o so_o comprehend_v they_o within_o the_o covenant_n jun._n quest_n xxxi_o of_o the_o double_a cave_n where_o jacob_n desire_v to_o be_v bury_v â—â—wes_n vers._n 30._o in_o the_o cave_n that_o be_v beside_o machpelah_n etc._n etc._n 1._o jacob_n make_v a_o particular_a and_o perfect_a description_n of_o the_o cave_n where_o he_o will_v be_v bury_v from_o whence_o he_o have_v be_v absent_a 17._o year_n joseph_n 39_o year_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o place_n 2._o but_o that_o be_v a_o fable_n devise_v by_o the_o jew_n that_o tsepho_n the_o son_n of_o eliphaz_n do_v strive_v with_o jacob_n son_n about_o this_o bury_a place_n and_o that_o he_o fight_v a_o great_a battle_n with_o they_o but_o they_o overcome_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o down_o to_o egypt_n and_o when_o joseph_n be_v dead_a he_o flee_v out_o of_o egypt_n into_o italy_n 3._o jacob_n entreat_v his_o son_n joseph_n to_o bury_v he_o with_o his_o father_n but_o he_o charge_v and_o command_v his_o son_n because_o joseph_n be_v the_o principal_a who_o shall_v obtain_v leave_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o at_o who_o cost_n jacob_n funeral_n shall_v be_v solemnize_v the_o rest_n be_v but_o to_o accompany_v he_o mercer_n beside_o his_o other_o son_n do_v still_o depend_v upon_o he_o and_o be_v as_o a_o part_n of_o his_o family_n whereas_o joseph_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a command_n and_o authority_n in_o egypt_n perer._n 4._o jacob_n show_v who_o be_v bury_v there_o and_o make_v special_a mention_n of_o abraham_n that_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v more_o careful_a there_o to_o bury_v he_o also_o see_v abraham_n have_v of_o purpose_n buy_v that_o ground_n to_o be_v a_o place_n of_o burial_n for_o he_o and_o he_o luther_n and_o see_v that_o his_o mother_n be_v there_o bury_v and_o leah_n his_o wife_n it_o may_v seem_v more_o reasonable_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v bury_v there_o also_o 5._o these_o three_o couple_n here_o mention_v be_v bury_v together_o there_o abraham_n sara_n isaac_n rebeckah_n jacob_n leah_n the_o hebrew_n think_v also_o that_o adam_n and_o eve_n have_v their_o sepulture_n there_o but_o that_o be_v not_o like_a as_o it_o be_v also_o uncertain_a whether_o any_o other_o of_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n be_v there_o inter_v mercer_n quest_n xxxii_o why_o jacob_n make_v mention_v again_o of_o the_o purchase_n of_o the_o cave_n vers._n 32._o the_o purchase_n of_o the_o field_n etc._n etc._n 1._o this_o repetition_n be_v not_o insert_v by_o moses_n as_o marlorat_n but_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o jacob_n 2._o this_o verse_n therefore_o without_o cause_n be_v whole_o omit_v and_o leave_v out_o by_o the_o latin_a translator_n 3._o yet_o do_v not_o jacob_n here_o show_v unto_o his_o son_n the_o very_a instrument_n of_o conveyance_n whereby_o abraham_n do_v purchase_v the_o cave_n and_o field_n as_o the_o hebrew_n for_o that_o rite_n &_o custom_n be_v not_o then_o in_o use_n but_o jacob_n hereby_o show_v the_o undoubted_a right_n which_o he_o have_v to_o that_o ground_n whereof_o his_o father_n have_v possession_n both_o alive_a and_o dead_a 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n how_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n use_v imprecation_n vers._n 7._o cvrsed_a be_v their_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n the_o righteous_a do_v many_o time_n use_v imprecation_n and_o denounce_v curse_n as_o david_n psal._n 35.4_o let_v they_o be_v confound_v and_o put_v to_o shame_n that_o seek_v after_o my_o soul_n and_o in_o other_o place_n and_o jacob_n here_o but_o they_o do_v it_o not_o in_o wrath_n or_o in_o their_o heat_n but_o with_o these_o consideration_n and_o regard_n 1._o they_o speak_v as_o prophet_n and_o as_o minister_n and_o pronouncers_n of_o god_n sentence_n and_o decree_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o malediction_n as_o prediction_n perer._n 2._o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o accuse_v such_o only_a in_o temporal_a thing_n for_o their_o amendment_n as_o jacob_n here_o do_v his_o son_n as_o david_n also_o say_v fill_v their_o face_n with_o shame_n that_o they_o may_v seek_v thy_o name_n o_o lord_n psal._n 83.18_o perer._n 3_o if_o they_o denounce_v any_o spiritual_a curse_n it_o be_v upon_o such_o as_o be_v incorrigible_a as_o psal._n 68.21_o god_n will_v wound_v the_o hairy_a pate_n of_o he_o that_o go_v on_o in_o his_o sin_n 4._o they_o do_v not_o hereby_o revenge_v their_o own_o particular_a cause_n but_o do_v censure_v they_o as_o enemy_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o psal._n 35.20_o they_o imagine_v deceitful_a word_n against_o the_o quiet_a of_o the_o land_n but_o these_o example_n be_v no_o warrant_n for_o we_o to_o use_v the_o like_a imprecation_n because_o we_o have_v not_o the_o like_a spirit_n of_o prophecy_n as_o our_o saviour_n answer_v to_o james_n and_o john_n who_o ask_v he_o if_o they_o shall_v command_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o samaritan_n as_o elias_n do_v you_o know_v not_o of_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o luk._n 9.55_o 2._o doct._n jacob_n propehsy_v of_o his_o son_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n direct_v he_o further_o in_o that_o jacob_n spare_v not_o to_o pronounce_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n against_o his_o own_o son_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o partial_a affection_n or_o ambitious_o seek_v to_o make_v his_o posterity_n great_a as_o the_o profane_a disciple_n of_o lucian_n the_o atheist_n use_v to_o object_n against_o the_o doctrine_n and_o history_n of_o moses_n calvin_n but_o that_o he_o speak_v as_o he_o be_v thereunto_o move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n both_o in_o that_o against_o his_o natural_a and_o fatherly_a disposition_n he_o pronounce_v hard_a and_o heavy_a thing_n against_o his_o son_n as_o also_o because_o the_o event_n afterward_o answer_v to_o these_o his_o prediction_n 3._o doct._n all_o our_o help_n and_o strength_n be_v from_o god_n vers._n 24._o the_o arm_n of_o his_o hand_n be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o mighty_a god_n etc._n etc._n although_o in_o wage_n of_o battle_n weapon_n of_o war_n and_o other_o mean_n be_v careful_o to_o be_v use_v yet_o the_o help_n power_n and_o strength_n must_v come_v from_o god_n as_o joseph_n be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n against_o his_o enemy_n as_o david_n pray_v make_v haste_n to_o deliver_v i_o make_v haste_n to_o help_v i_o o_o god_n psal._n 70.1_o luther_n 5._o place_n of_o confutation_n 1._o confut._n that_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n remain_v not_o after_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o fault_n vers._n 6._o into_o their_o secret_n let_v not_o my_o soul_n come_v this_o punishment_n which_o be_v inflict_v upon_o simeon_n and_o levi_n be_v not_o a_o satisfaction_n for_o their_o sin_n past_a which_o be_v already_o upon_o their_o repentance_n remit_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n be_v that_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n often_o remain_v the_o fault_n be_v pardon_v but_o the_o lord_n think_v good_a to_o chastise_v those_o which_o have_v offend_v though_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o for_o these_o cause_n 1._o that_o they_o may_v thorough_o be_v humble_v and_o take_v heed_n that_o thy_o commit_v not_o the_o like_a again_o as_o david_n therefore_o say_v it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v calv._n 2._o for_o the_o example_n of_o other_o that_o they_o also_o
first_o deliver_v to_o the_o egyptian_n the_o ground_n of_o these_o art_n who_o yet_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o have_v be_v the_o inventor_n of_o husbandry_n and_o other_o such_o profitable_a trade_n than_o of_o the_o mystical_a art_n and_o science_n 4._o therefore_o the_o more_o probable_a opinion_n be_v that_o by_o whosoever_o the_o first_o seed_n of_o this_o mystical_a profession_n be_v sow_v among_o the_o egyptian_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o by_o jacob_n come_v down_o but_o especial_o josephs_n long_a time_n of_o government_n their_o knowledge_n be_v much_o increase_v the_o scripture_n bear_v witness_n hereunto_o psalm_n 105.21_o he_o make_v he_o lord_n over_o his_o house_n to_o teach_v his_o senator_n wisdom_n and_o by_o the_o cohabit_v of_o the_o hebrew_n 215._o year_n in_o egypt_n the_o egyptian_n may_v profit_v more_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o wisdom_n which_o that_o superstitious_a people_n may_v with_o their_o gentilisme_n and_o superstition_n intermingle_v change_n and_o alter_v and_o for_o the_o truth_n hereof_o that_o the_o egyptian_n learn_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o hebrew_n this_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o evidence_n that_o in_o herodotus_n diodorus_n siculus_n and_o other_o wait_a of_o the_o ancient_a egyptian_n many_o thing_n be_v find_v have_v some_o conformity_n with_o the_o doctrine_n law_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o hebrew_n ex_fw-la pererio_n quest_n xvi_o why_o it_o please_v god_n that_o moses_n shall_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o egyptian_a learning_n now_o it_o please_v god_n that_o moses_n shall_v be_v thus_o train_v up_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o have_v a_o courtly_a bring_v up_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o be_v prepare_v for_o that_o public_a function_n which_o he_o shall_v afterward_o be_v call_v unto_o so_o david_n be_v take_v from_o the_o flock_n and_o bring_v up_o in_o saules_n court_v to_o learn_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o kingdom_n though_o it_o please_v god_n to_o use_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n for_o moses_n instruction_n yet_o he_o always_o do_v not_o so_o and_o especial_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o apostle_n be_v extraordinary_o inspire_v be_v in_o humane_a learning_n altogether_o unexpert_a for_o there_o be_v more_o abundance_n of_o spirit_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n under_o christ_n than_o in_o the_o old_a under_o the_o law_n simler_n 2._o beside_o moses_n by_o this_o mean_n become_v famous_a and_o get_v himself_o great_a authority_n among_o the_o egyptian_n that_o there_o may_v be_v great_a respect_n have_v unto_o his_o message_n afterward_o and_o be_v full_o instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o egyptian_n he_o be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o discern_v the_o error_n and_o superstition_n both_o to_o convince_v the_o egyptian_n and_o to_o contain_v the_o israelite_n in_o the_o obedience_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n ex_fw-la perer._n quest_n xvii_o why_o moses_n have_v this_o name_n give_v he_o vers._n 10._o she_o call_v his_o name_n moses_n 1._o concern_v the_o imposition_n of_o the_o name_n of_o moses_n neither_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o philo_n and_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n probable_a that_o it_o be_v a_o egyptian_a name_n derive_v of_o mos_n which_o signify_v water_n and_o josephus_n will_v have_v it_o compound_v of_o mos_n water_n and_o ise_v save_v for_o the_o etymon_n of_o the_o name_n be_v not_o from_o the_o water_n but_o because_o he_o be_v draw_v and_o take_v out_o as_o the_o reason_n be_v here_o express_v 2._o neither_o yet_o be_v it_o like_o that_o moses_n be_v in_o the_o egyptian_a language_n call_v mueve_n as_o jun._n out_o of_o diodâ—r_n siculus_n or_o movion_n as_o pererius_n out_o of_o aben_n ezra_n be_v of_o the_o same_o signification_n which_o moses_n be_v in_o hebrew_n that_o be_v draw_v out_o for_o than_o it_o be_v like_o the_o egyptian_a name_n will_v have_v be_v express_v as_o josephs_n be_v gen._n 41.45_o and_o daniel_n chalde_n name_n dan._n 4.5_o 3._o nor_o yet_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o pharaoh_n daughter_n have_v learn_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n of_o her_o maid_n do_v give_v a_o hebrew_n name_n unto_o moses_n as_o eugubinus_n lippom._n thostatus_n for_o see_v the_o hebrew_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o egyptians_n it_o may_v be_v think_v also_o that_o they_o abhor_v their_o name_n 4._o therefore_o i_o rather_o incline_v to_o think_v with_o simlerus_n and_o osiander_n that_o this_o word_n whereof_o moses_n be_v derive_v be_v massah_n to_o draw_v out_o as_o it_o be_v take_v psal._n 18.17_o thou_o have_v draw_v i_o out_o of_o the_o water_n may_v be_v common_a both_o to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o to_o the_o egyptian_n as_o some_o word_n be_v common_a to_o divers_a language_n both_o alike_o in_o sound_n and_o signification_n or_o it_o may_v be_v translate_v or_o transpose_v out_o of_o the_o egyptian_a tongue_n into_o the_o hebrew_n 5._o but_o as_o for_o other_o name_n that_o moses_n shall_v be_v call_v by_o as_o at_o his_o circumcision_n joachim_n which_o signify_v establish_v and_o afterward_o melchi_n my_o king_n as_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n write_v we_o reject_v they_o as_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n see_v he_o be_v perpetual_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o moses_n which_o name_n be_v by_o god_n providence_n impose_v wherein_o be_v set_v forth_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o calling_n to_o draw_v the_o israelite_n out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o trouble_n of_o egypt_n and_o to_o lead_v they_o through_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o so_o indeed_o historical_o to_o draw_v they_o out_o of_o the_o water_n quest_n xviii_o of_o moses_n visit_v his_o brethren_n vers._n 11._o and_o in_o those_o day_n when_o moses_n be_v grow_v he_o go_v forth_o to_o his_o brethren_n 1._o very_o little_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o moses_n time_n spend_v in_o the_o court_n till_o he_o be_v forty_o year_n old_a for_o then_o as_o s._n stephâ—n_n show_v act._n 7._o he_o begin_v to_o visit_v his_o brethren_n like_v as_o little_a be_v express_v of_o the_o do_n of_o christ_n while_o he_o live_v private_o till_o he_o be_v thirty_o year_n old_a pelican_n 2._o josephus_n write_v how_o in_o this_o time_n he_o war_v against_o the_o ethiopian_n and_o while_o he_o besiege_v saba_n the_o king_n of_o ethiopia_n his_o daughter_n fall_v in_o love_n with_o he_o and_o be_v marry_v to_o he_o who_o the_o author_n of_o historia_fw-la scholast_n say_v be_v zipporah_n but_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o she_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o midian_a perer._n 3_o he_o be_v now_o grow_v not_o only_o in_o stature_n of_o body_n but_o in_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n pelican_n and_o as_o it_o seem_v have_v neglect_v and_o forget_v his_o brethren_n hitherto_o be_v now_o especial_o stir_v up_o &_o call_v of_o god_n he_o go_v to_o visit_v his_o brethren_n he_o do_v it_o not_o only_o of_o a_o natural_a instinct_n as_o hilary_n seem_v to_o write_v 4._o and_o this_o the_o apostle_n show_v to_o have_v be_v a_o excellent_a work_n of_o faith_n for_o 1._o he_o refuse_v to_o be_v call_v pharaoh_n daughter_n son_n he_o renounce_v his_o courtly_a life_n and_o he_o pleasure_n of_o egypt_n 3._o he_o prefer_v the_o affliction_n of_o god_n people_n before_o the_o pleasure_n of_o egypt_n 4._o he_o look_v unto_o the_o reward_n heb._n 11._o ferus_fw-la but_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v why_o joseph_n do_v not_o so_o likewise_o to_o leave_v the_o court_n as_o moses_n do_v i_o answer_v first_o that_o some_o think_v that_o joseph_n do_v in_o his_o old_a age_n leave_v pharaoh_n court_n not_o and_o go_v and_o dwell_v with_o his_o brethren_n in_o the_o land_n of_o goshen_n beside_o the_o case_n between_o joseph_n and_o moses_n be_v far_o divers_a for_o in_o josephs_n time_n pharaoh_n be_v a_o friend_n to_o israel_n now_o a_o enemy_n then_o the_o people_n be_v in_o happy_a case_n now_o the_o state_n be_v miserable_a josephs_n calling_n be_v to_o be_v a_o feeder_n of_o israel_n in_o egypt_n moses_n to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n simler_n quest_n xix_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o moses_n to_o kill_v the_o egyptian_a vers._n 12._o when_o he_o see_v no_o man_n he_o slay_v the_o egyptian_a concern_v the_o fact_n of_o moses_n in_o kill_v the_o egyptian_a we_o be_v far_o off_o from_o accuse_v or_o blame_v the_o same_o which_o be_v at_o the_o first_o the_o opinion_n of_o augustine_n who_o thus_o write_v against_o faustus_n consulta_fw-la aeterna_fw-la lege_fw-la reperio_fw-la non_fw-la debuisse_fw-la hominem_fw-la à _fw-la mose_n qui_fw-la nullam_fw-la ordinariam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la habebat_fw-la quamvis_fw-la improbium_fw-la ocâ—idi_fw-la i_o find_v in_o the_o eternal_a law_n that_o moses_n have_v no_o ordinary_a power_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v kill_v no_o not_o a_o wicked_a
hebrew_n original_a now_o whereas_o after_o the_o 22._o verse_n the_o septuagint_n and_o the_o latin_a translator_n do_v insert_v a_o whole_a verse_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o eleazar_n with_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o imposition_n of_o his_o name_n all_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n in_o this_o place_n but_o be_v transpose_v hither_o from_o the_o 18._o chap._n of_o exodus_fw-la vers_fw-la 4._o bellarmine_n will_v therefore_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o herein_o the_o latin_a text_n be_v perfect_a than_o the_o hebrew_n because_o mention_n be_v make_v only_o of_o one_o of_o moses_n son_n whereas_o he_o have_v two_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr va_fw-fr dei_fw-la cap._n 2._o contr._n 1_o it_o follow_v not_o because_o some_o thing_n be_v omit_v in_o one_o place_n to_o be_v insert_v in_o another_o that_o therefore_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v defective_a as_o s._n mark_v make_v mention_n of_o one_o blind_a man_n chap._n 10.46_o and_o s._n luke_n likewise_o chap._n 18.36_o whereas_o s._n matthew_n speak_v of_o two_o blind_a man_n chap._n 20.29_o be_v not_o therefore_o defective_a so_o neither_o be_v the_o hebrew_n here_o think_v to_o be_v want_v express_v only_o one_o of_o moses_n son_n see_v the_o other_o be_v supply_v chap._n 18.2_o and_o if_o the_o septuagint_n be_v to_o be_v justify_v here_o then_o let_v they_o be_v bear_v out_o also_o for_o add_v five_o more_o of_o josephs_n posterity_n machor_n gilead_n of_o manasseh_n and_o suâ—â—am_n and_o taam_n and_o edom_n of_o ephraim_n genes_n 46._o which_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o hebrew_n as_o not_o then_o bear_v but_o borrow_v from_o the_o 26._o of_o numb_a and_o 1_o chron._n 7._o likewise_o exod._n 6.19_o the_o latin_a and_o septuagint_n put_v unto_o moses_n and_o aaron_n miriam_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n this_o rather_o show_v great_a boldness_n 〈◊〉_d thâ—se_a translator_n to_o add_v that_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n pass_v over_o in_o silence_n 5._o cont._n prayer_n be_v not_o meritorious_a vers._n 24._o then_o god_n hear_v their_o mâ—ne_n and_o god_n remember_v his_o covenant_n the_o israelite_n prayer_n be_v hear_v not_o for_o any_o worthiness_n or_o merit_n of_o their_o sorrow_n but_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o promise_n sake_n the_o foundation_n whereof_o be_v christ_n hear_v their_o complaint_n and_o have_v respect_n unto_o they_o simler_n borrh._n and_o that_o our_o prayer_n be_v not_o meritorious_a but_o hear_v in_o mercy_n solomon_n show_v then_o heaâ—s_v thou_o in_o heaven_n and_o be_v merciful_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o thy_o people_n 1_o king_n 8.24_o 6._o place_n of_o moral_a use_n 1._o mor._n rich_a and_o great_a man_n shall_v have_v compassion_n on_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o poor_a brethren_n vers._n 11._o he_o go_v forth_o to_o his_o brethren_n to_o look_v on_o their_o burden_n moses_n though_o himself_o live_v in_o all_o ease_n and_o courtly_a pleasure_n yet_o can_v not_o so_o content_v himself_o but_o go_v to_o visit_v his_o afflict_a brethren_n and_o be_v touch_v in_o compassion_n towards_o they_o as_o queen_n hester_n also_o be_v move_v with_o pity_n towards_o her_o people_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o rich_a and_o mighty_a man_n that_o be_v in_o high_a and_o wealthy_a place_n shall_v submit_v themselves_o to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o necessity_n and_o want_n of_o their_o poor_a brethren_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n reprove_v the_o rich_a man_n of_o israel_n that_o drink_v wine_n in_o bowl_n and_o live_v at_o ease_n but_o no_o man_n be_v sorry_a for_o the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n ferus_fw-la 2._o mor._n friendly_a admonition_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v vers._n 14._o who_o make_v thou_o a_o man_n of_o authority_n moses_n here_o for_o his_o friendly_a admonition_n be_v recompense_v with_o scornful_a and_o disdainful_a word_n which_o be_v the_o property_n of_o natural_a and_o carnal_a man_n to_o repay_v they_o with_o evil_a which_o careful_o watch_v over_o they_o by_o wholesome_a admonition_n for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n simler_n but_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v the_o ear_n that_o hearken_v to_o the_o correction_n of_o life_n shall_v lodge_v among_o the_o wise_a but_o he_o that_o refuse_v instruction_n despise_v his_o own_o soul_n 3._o mor._n godly_a name_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o child_n vers._n 22._o whose_o name_n he_o call_v gershom_n moses_n give_v unto_o his_o son_n a_o name_n that_o may_v put_v both_o himself_o and_o his_o son_n also_o when_o he_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n in_o mind_n of_o their_o state_n and_o condition_n that_o they_o be_v but_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n here_o so_o do_v the_o father_n use_n to_o give_v name_n unto_o their_o child_n of_o good_a signification_n and_o godly_a edify_n that_o fond_a use_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v among_o christian_n that_o give_v name_n unto_o their_o child_n borrow_v and_o take_v from_o the_o gentile_n and_o such_o as_o have_v no_o good_a signification_n or_o which_o they_o understand_v not_o pelican_n 4._o mor._n patience_n be_v necessary_a in_o prayer_n vers._n 24._o then_o god_n hear_v their_o moan_n yet_o it_o be_v forty_o year_n before_o the_o lord_n send_v they_o deliverance_n we_o must_v not_o then_o think_v that_o our_o prayer_n be_v neglect_v of_o god_n if_o present_o we_o see_v not_o the_o effect_n thereof_o but_o we_o must_v wait_v the_o lord_n leisure_n and_o expect_v with_o patience_n till_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o perform_v our_o prayer_n and_o grant_v our_o request_n ferus_fw-la s._n paul_n pray_v thrice_o that_o be_v often_o that_o the_o prick_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n may_v be_v take_v from_o he_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o but_o the_o lord_n give_v he_o his_o sufficient_a grace_n with_o patience_n and_o strength_n to_o endure_v that_o combat_n 2._o cor._n 12._o 5._o mor._n in_o affliction_n we_o must_v fly_v unto_o prayer_n and_o in_o that_o the_o people_n cry_v unto_o god_n in_o this_o their_o distress_n they_o rebel_v not_o nor_o seek_v to_o deliver_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o arm_n or_o strength_n it_o teach_v we_o that_o in_o all_o our_o affliction_n we_o shall_v depend_v upon_o god_n and_o betake_v ourselves_o unto_o prayer_n pellic._n as_o saint_n james_n say_v if_o any_o be_v afflict_v let_v he_o pray_v jam._n 5.13_o chap._n iii_o 1._o the_o method_n and_o part_n the_o general_a preparation_n of_o the_o instrument_n of_o this_o great_a deliverance_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o chapter_n go_v before_o in_o his_o preservation_n education_n persecution_n now_o follow_v the_o more_o special_a preparation_n in_o the_o vocation_n of_o moses_n in_o this_o three_o chapter_n and_o his_o confirmation_n chap._n 4._o in_o this_o chapter_n be_v set_v forth_o first_o the_o preparation_n to_o his_o vocation_n to_o vers_n 7._o second_o the_o vocation_n itself_o to_o vers_n 22._o the_o preparation_n consist_v partly_o in_o a_o vision_n which_o moses_n see_v both_o in_o what_o place_n vers_fw-la 1._o what_o vision_n it_o be_v vers_fw-la 2._o how_o moses_n behave_v himself_o vers_fw-la 3._o partly_o in_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n which_o moses_n fear_v wherein_o moses_n be_v charge_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v vers_fw-la 4.5_o and_o the_o lord_n proclaim_v who_o he_o be_v vers_n 6._o the_o vocation_n of_o moses_n be_v either_o a_o general_a charge_n or_o commandment_n to_o go_v unto_o egypt_n where_o 1._o moses_n office_n be_v enjoin_v he_o of_o god_n vers_fw-la 10._o with_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o people_n vers_fw-la 7._o the_o twofold_a end_n thereof_o to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o good_a land_n of_o canaan_n vers_fw-la 8.2_o moses_n excuse_v himself_o 1._o by_o his_o infirmity_n where_o the_o lord_n satisfy_v he_o by_o that_o present_a sign_n and_o assure_v he_o of_o the_o future_a event_n that_o they_o shall_v serve_v he_o in_o that_o mount_n vers_fw-la 11_o 12._o 2._o by_o pretend_v the_o curiosity_n of_o the_o people_n in_o inquire_v after_o his_o name_n that_o send_v he_o verse_n the_o 13._o where_o the_o lord_n also_o satisfy_v he_o by_o show_v his_o name_n vers_fw-la 14_o 15._o beside_o the_o general_a charge_n follow_v a_o particular_a direction_n what_o course_n he_o shall_v take_v to_z vers_n 19_o and_o what_o effect_v it_o shall_v have_v for_o the_o first_o there_o be_v prescribe_v who_o he_o shall_v join_v with_o he_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n vers_fw-la 16._o what_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o they_o vers_n 17._o what_o they_o shall_v do_v go_v unto_o pharaoh_n vers_fw-la 18._o the_o effect_n or_o event_n be_v four_o 1._o pharaoh_n shall_v refuse_v to_o let_v they_o go_v vers_n 19_o 2._o the_o lord_n will_v work_v sign_n and_o wonder_n 3._o then_o he_o will_v send_v they_o out_o vers_n 20._o 4._o they_o shall_v go_v out_o rich_o with_o ornament_n and_o jewel_n
god_n 2._o neither_o be_v this_o sin_n of_o moses_n venial_a that_o be_v a_o light_n and_o small_a sin_n for_o such_o sin_n the_o lord_n pass_v over_o in_o his_o child_n but_o here_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o moses_n if_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v angry_a with_o every_o small_a sin_n and_o oversight_n of_o his_o child_n who_o shall_v abide_v it_o 3._o the_o forbear_n of_o punishment_n show_v not_o the_o smallness_n of_o the_o sin_n but_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n mercy_n 4._o cajetanes_n observation_n be_v false_a for_o the_o same_o phrase_n â—ichar_n aph_n jehovah_n jehovahs_n wrath_n be_v kindle_v be_v use_v upon_o occasion_n of_o great_a sin_n as_o when_o the_o people_n murmur_v numb_a 11.3_o and_o lust_v for_o quail_n vers_fw-la 33._o the_o same_o word_n be_v there_o put_v 4._o this_o than_o may_v safe_o be_v hold_v sin_v that_o although_o moses_n at_o the_o first_o might_n in_o humility_n disable_v himself_o yet_o after_o god_n have_v give_v he_o satisfaction_n to_o all_o his_o doubt_n upon_o his_o four_o several_a refusal_n first_o for_o his_o own_o insufficiency_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o business_n chap._n 3.11_o second_o because_o they_o may_v inquire_v after_o god_n name_n chap._n 3.14_o three_o he_o excuse_v himself_o by_o the_o incredulity_n of_o the_o people_n last_o by_o his_o own_o imperfection_n of_o speech_n yet_o after_o all_o this_o to_o stand_v still_o upon_o his_o refusal_n show_v no_o small_a infirmity_n in_o moses_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o effect_n child_n because_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o he_o yet_o god_n anger_n be_v not_o such_o against_o his_o child_n as_o against_o the_o wicked_a for_o there_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o punish_v here_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o rebuke_v but_o withdraw_v not_o his_o favour_n for_o immediate_o the_o lord_n concur_v with_o moses_n desire_v and_o give_v he_o his_o brother_n to_o be_v his_o assistant_n simler_n so_o that_o god_n anger_n here_o be_v as_o when_o the_o father_n be_v angry_a with_o his_o child_n or_o one_o friend_n with_o another_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v no_o breach_n of_o friendship_n quest_n xii_o why_o aaron_n be_v call_v the_o levite_n vers._n 14._o aaron_n thy_o brother_n the_o levite_n 1._o this_o be_v not_o add_v because_o the_o priesthood_n shall_v have_v belong_v to_o moses_n the_o leviticall_a order_n to_o aaron_n but_o that_o moses_n be_v deprive_v of_o that_o honour_n for_o refuse_v his_o call_n as_o rabbi_n solomon_n pelican_n 2._o but_o because_o there_o may_v be_v other_o aaron_n not_o of_o levy_n this_o be_v express_v by_o way_n of_o distinction_n that_o moses_n may_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v mean_a none_o other_o aaron_n but_o his_o own_o natural_a brother_n of_o levi_n jun._n simler_n 3._o and_o this_o may_v be_v also_o a_o reason_n thereof_o because_o the_o lord_n purpose_v to_o annex_v the_o priesthood_n to_o aaron_n and_o his_o posterity_n osiander_n quest_n xiii_o how_o moses_n be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o god_n to_o aaron_n vers._n 16._o thou_o shall_v be_v to_o he_o in_o god_n stead_n this_o show_v 1._o that_o moses_n shall_v be_v superior_a unto_o aaron_n as_o his_o prince_n as_o the_o chalde_n paraphrast_n and_o aaron_n as_o his_o chancellor_n moses_n shall_v give_v he_o direction_n from_o god_n what_o to_o speak_v osiander_n 2._o by_o this_o also_o moses_n authority_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o which_o as_o in_o god_n place_n he_o ordain_v aaron_n to_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n pelican_n 3._o likewise_o he_o be_v as_o god_n that_o be_v a_o wise_a counsellor_n and_o full_a of_o god_n spirit_n to_o who_o aaron_n shall_v resort_v for_o counsel_n vatab._n genevens_n 4._o and_o as_o aaron_n be_v moses_n spokesman_n to_o the_o people_n so_o moses_n shall_v be_v aaron_n mouth_n to_o consult_v with_o god_n so_o the_o septuagint_n and_o latin_a read_n thou_o shall_v be_v for_o he_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o god_n 5._o but_o moses_n in_o another_o sense_n be_v say_v to_o be_v pharaoh_n god_n exod._n 7.1_o not_o only_o to_o declare_v god_n will_n unto_o he_o but_o to_o execute_v god_n judgement_n upon_o he_o genevens_n quest_n fourteen_o whether_o moses_n do_v well_o be_v call_v of_o god_n in_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o his_o father_n in_o law_n vers._n 18._o therefore_o moses_n go_v and_o return_v to_o jethro_n 1._o some_o do_v charge_n moses_n here_o with_o a_o oversight_n that_o he_o present_o dispatch_v not_o into_o egypt_n but_o first_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o his_o father_n in_o law_n for_o jacob_n go_v away_o without_o laban_n privity_n and_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n after_o he_o be_v call_v galath_n 1._o 2._o contra_fw-la these_o example_n be_v altogether_o unlike_a for_o laban_n be_v unfriendly_a to_o jacob_n and_o he_o fear_v he_o will_v work_v he_o some_o displeasure_n and_o jacob_n be_v then_o at_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o keep_v sheep_n for_o himself_o and_o beside_o he_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n sell_v over_o his_o daughter_n to_o jacob_n and_o use_v they_o as_o stranger_n but_o moses_n have_v a_o kind_n and_o love_a father_n in_o law_n he_o then_o keep_v his_o sheep_n as_o he_o covenant_v and_o he_o entertain_v zipporah_n still_o as_o his_o daughter_n and_o therefore_o moses_n can_v not_o in_o humanity_n but_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o he_o 3._o s._n paul_n consult_v not_o with_o any_o for_o the_o approbation_n of_o his_o call_n be_v therefore_o full_o assure_v neither_o do_v moses_n confer_v with_o jethro_n to_o any_o such_o end_n but_o only_o to_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o humanity_n simler_n 4._o wherefore_o the_o call_n of_o god_n do_v not_o take_v away_o civil_a duty_n towards_o parent_n and_o kindred_n save_v where_o they_o be_v a_o impediment_n to_o our_o call_n in_o which_o case_n we_o be_v rather_o to_o forsake_v father_n and_o mother_n than_o to_o disobey_v god_n 5._o moses_n therefore_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o jethro_n both_o because_o he_o purpose_v to_o carry_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o for_o that_o he_o have_v before_o covenant_v to_o stay_v with_o jethro_n chap._n 2.21_o ferus_fw-la quest_n xv._n why_o moses_n conceal_v from_o jethro_n the_o principal_a end_n of_o his_o go_n let_v i_o go_v and_o return_v to_o my_o brethren_n 1._o moses_n conceal_v from_o his_o father_n in_o law_n the_o principal_a cause_n of_o his_o journey_n which_o be_v the_o call_n of_o god_n both_o for_o that_o he_o seek_v god_n glory_n and_o not_o his_o own_o ferus_fw-la lest_o he_o shall_v have_v seem_v to_o boast_v of_o his_o vision_n osiander_n and_o he_o do_v keep_v it_o secret_a of_o modesty_n lest_o he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o vain_a man_n in_o tell_v such_o incredible_a thing_n 2._o in_o say_v he_o go_v to_o see_v whether_o his_o brethren_n be_v alive_a and_o to_o visit_v they_o he_o dissemble_v not_o though_o he_o go_v to_o do_v more_o and_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o take_v his_o wife_n and_o child_n with_o he_o that_o jethro_n know_v he_o purpose_v not_o only_o to_o visit_v they_o but_o to_o stay_v there_o so_o that_o it_o seem_v likely_a that_o moses_n impart_v so_o much_o of_o his_o purpose_n concern_v his_o stay_n there_o simler_n and_o in_o general_a also_o that_o he_o go_v for_o the_o comfort_n and_o profit_n of_o his_o brethren_n as_o josepus_n but_o in_o particular_a he_o keep_v secret_a the_o end_n of_o his_o go_n 3._o jethro_n be_v a_o good_a man_n will_v not_o hinder_v so_o charitable_a a_o work_n though_o he_o have_v special_a use_n of_o he_o ferus_fw-la especial_o have_v such_o experience_n of_o the_o fidelity_n and_o wisdom_n of_o moses_n that_o without_o great_a cause_n he_o know_v he_o will_v not_o desire_v to_o depart_v from_o he_o simler_n quest_n xvi_o whether_o god_n speak_v to_o moses_n in_o midian_a beside_o that_o vision_n in_o horeb._n vers._n 19_o and_o jehovah_n say_v to_o moses_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o this_o sentence_n be_v transpose_v and_o that_o god_n thus_o speak_v unto_o moses_n before_o he_o have_v move_v his_o father_n in_o law_n genevens_n pelican_n but_o although_o such_o transpose_n of_o the_o order_n be_v usual_a in_o scripture_n yet_o here_o it_o need_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v for_o god_n may_v often_o appear_v to_o moses_n to_o confirm_v he_o jun._n and_o this_o be_v say_v in_o midian_a the_o other_o vision_n be_v in_o horeb_n the_o distinction_n of_o the_o place_n show_v they_o to_o be_v divers_a apparition_n simler_n 2._o the_o lord_n to_o encourage_v moses_n take_v away_o all_o doubt_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o all_o which_o seek_v his_o life_n as_o well_o pharaoh_n as_o the_o pursuer_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o slay_v be_v dead_a jun._n and_o thus_o much_o moses_n may_v impart_v also_o to_o his_o
father_n in_o law_n that_o he_o may_v be_v more_o willing_a to_o let_v they_o go_v simler_n quest_n xvii_o of_o moses_n wife_n and_o child_n and_o of_o his_o provision_n for_o his_o journey_n vers._n 20._o then_o moses_n take_v his_o wife_n and_o his_o son_n and_o put_v they_o on_o a_o ass_n 1._o here_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o moses_n child_n in_o the_o plural_a whereas_o only_a gershom_n be_v speak_v of_o before_o chap._n 2._o pelican_n but_o eleazar_n also_o be_v now_o bear_v which_o be_v the_o child_n that_o zipporah_n afterward_o circumcise_v the_o story_n therefore_o of_o the_o birth_n of_o both_o his_o child_n must_v be_v supply_v out_o of_o the_o 18._o chapter_n 2._o moses_n substance_n be_v not_o great_a nor_o yet_o his_o company_n that_o one_o ass_n can_v suffice_v to_o carry_v his_o wife_n and_o child_n it_o seem_v that_o his_o ability_n be_v not_o such_o as_o to_o provide_v camel_n thus_o the_o lord_n will_v use_v weak_a instrument_n moses_n come_v not_o with_o power_n honour_n and_o riches_n to_o deliver_v israel_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n zacharie_n propehsy_v of_o christ_n behold_v thy_o king_n come_v etc._n etc._n poor_a and_o ride_v upon_o a_o ass_n 3._o moses_n take_v his_o wife_n with_o he_o 9.9_o as_o the_o apostle_n carry_v about_o their_o wife_n 1._o cor._n 9.5_o because_o man_n be_v to_o forsake_v father_n and_o mother_n to_o cleave_v to_o their_o wife_n sâ—mlerus_n and_o moses_n will_v have_v they_o also_o join_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n ferus_fw-la 4._o yet_o at_o this_o time_n moses_n wife_n and_o child_n go_v not_o forward_o into_o egypt_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o fall_v out_o by_o the_o way_n about_o moses_n child_n his_o wife_n be_v thereby_o offend_v moses_n send_v they_o back_o unto_o his_o father_n in_o law_n who_o bring_v they_o unto_o he_o exod._n 18._o junius_n quest_n xviii_o why_o moses_n staff_n be_v call_v the_o rod_n of_o god_n vers._n 20._o moses_n take_v the_o rod_n of_o god_n in_o his_o hand_n 1._o it_o be_v call_v the_o rod_n of_o god_n not_o as_o the_o hebrew_n imagine_v because_o it_o be_v four_o square_a the_o four_o letter_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n jehovah_n be_v write_v upon_o it_o or_o because_o it_o grow_v in_o jethros_n orchard_n and_o none_o can_v pull_v it_o up_o but_o moses_n or_o because_o it_o be_v send_v from_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n to_o take_v it_o in_o his_o hand_n pererius_n and_o for_o that_o thereby_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v moses_n to_o work_v miracle_n junius_n yet_o not_o by_o any_o virtue_n in_o the_o rod_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n pelican_n 2._o it_o be_v also_o call_v aaron_n rod_n because_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n but_o god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o worker_n of_o the_o miracle_n simler_n this_o rod_n also_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o moses_n like_v as_o magistrate_n have_v their_o ensign_n of_o office_n carry_v before_o they_o pellic._n 3_o thus_o it_o please_v god_n who_o can_v have_v wrought_v by_o wonder_n without_o any_o visible_a sign_n that_o moses_n shall_v use_v the_o rod_n for_o the_o more_o visible_a demonstration_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o lord_n use_v such_o mean_n which_o have_v no_o power_n of_o themselves_o or_o likelihood_n to_o effect_v that_o which_o be_v wrought_v as_o naaman_n be_v bid_v to_o wash_v himself_o in_o jordan_n our_o saviour_n use_v spittle_n and_o clay_n to_o anoint_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a david_n go_v with_o a_o staff_n against_o goliath_n and_o this_o the_o lord_n do_v that_o the_o work_n shall_v not_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o mean_n simler_n 4._o and_o hereby_o also_o the_o high_a spirit_n and_o pride_n of_o pharaoh_n may_v be_v abate_v and_o confound_v when_o he_o see_v so_o great_a work_n to_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o contemptible_a staff_n of_o a_o shepherd_n simlerus_n quest_n xix_o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o harden_v pharaoh_n heart_n vers._n 21._o i_o will_v harden_v his_o heart_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o god_n be_v say_v to_o harden_v the_o heart_n when_o he_o defer_v his_o punishment_n and_o so_o man_n abuse_v god_n patience_n and_o long_a suffering_n be_v harden_v but_o see_v the_o harden_v of_o man_n heart_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a punishment_n that_o can_v fall_v upon_o man_n whereas_o god_n long_o suffer_v proceed_v from_o his_o mercy_n and_o be_v a_o great_a benefit_n these_o two_o can_v agree_v together_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v both_o a_o punishment_n and_o a_o benefit_n simlerus_n 2._o neither_o do_v it_o satisfy_v that_o god_n harden_v by_o permission_n and_o sufferance_n for_o if_o god_n permit_v either_o unwilling_o then_o shall_v he_o not_o be_v omnipotent_a or_o willing_o so_o shall_v he_o be_v accessary_a to_o sin_n if_o permission_n therefore_o be_v oppose_v to_o god_n will_v as_o though_o he_o shall_v suffer_v only_a thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o be_v as_o a_o idle_a beholder_n and_o no_o doer_n this_o distinction_n can_v be_v admit_v if_o permit_v be_v take_v for_o not_o approve_v or_o not_o assist_v with_o his_o grace_n so_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v say_v to_o permit_v but_o then_o he_o rather_o permit_v or_o suffer_v the_o heart_n to_o be_v harden_v than_o harden_v it_o simlerus_n 3_o wherefore_o thus_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v say_v to_o harden_v the_o heart_n 1._o by_o the_o denial_n or_o withhold_v his_o grace_n as_o he_o take_v his_o good_a spirit_n from_o saul_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o debtor_n to_o any_o he_o may_v give_v his_o grace_n to_o who_o it_o please_v he_o and_o withhold_v it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n 2._o god_n may_v leave_v a_o man_n to_o himself_o and_o give_v he_o over_o unto_o satan_n who_o work_v upon_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n own_o heart_n and_o harden_v it_o so_o a_o evil_a and_o a_o lie_a spirit_n be_v send_v upon_o ahab_n prophet_n 3._o the_o general_a power_n of_o move_v and_o work_v be_v of_o god_n but_o the_o evilnesse_n of_o the_o action_n be_v of_o man_n own_o corruption_n as_o when_o the_o rider_n do_v cause_v a_o lame_a horse_n to_o go_v he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o go_n but_o the_o horse_n evil_a and_o uneven_a go_n proceed_v of_o his_o own_o lameness_n simler_n and_o like_v as_o a_o good_a workman_n use_v a_o bad_a instrument_n so_o the_o lord_n work_v by_o the_o wicked_a borrh._o 4._o the_o occasion_n whereby_o the_o heart_n be_v harden_v through_o man_n corruption_n do_v proceed_v oft_o from_o god_n as_o the_o miracle_n which_o moses_n wrought_v whereby_o pharaoh_n become_v more_o indurate_a and_o obstinate_a 5._o god_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v here_o as_o a_o just_a judge_n who_o punish_v man_n former_a sin_n by_o their_o hardness_n of_o heart_n as_o here_o pharaoh_n be_v judge_v so_o the_o harden_v of_o the_o heart_n be_v of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v poena_fw-la a_o penalty_n not_o as_o it_o be_v culpa_fw-la faulty_a ferus_fw-la 6._o likewise_o god_n be_v say_v to_o harden_v the_o heart_n dispositiuè_fw-la because_o he_o dispose_v of_o it_o and_o turn_v it_o to_o such_o end_n as_o shall_v be_v most_o to_o his_o glory_n as_o the_o lord_n order_v the_o envy_n of_o josephs_n brethren_n in_o sell_v their_o brother_n and_o the_o treachery_n of_o judas_n in_o betray_v his_o master_n to_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n and_o his_o own_o glory_n simler_n so_o some_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n simple_o and_o absolute_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o by_o it_o all_o such_o good_a action_n some_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v absolute_o according_a to_o god_n will_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o further_a end_n for_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n permit_v they_o to_o be_v do_v as_o god_n will_v be_v that_o pharaoh_n heart_n shall_v be_v harden_v that_o god_n may_v declare_v his_o power_n in_o he_o exod._n â—_o 16_o borrh._n 7._o thus_o god_n harden_v not_o only_o by_o permit_v but_o in_o withdraw_v his_o grace_n and_o order_v and_o dispose_v even_a man_n evil_a action_n to_o the_o end_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v propound_v to_o himself_o and_o in_o use_v the_o mean_n which_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n heart_n apprehend_v and_o pervert_v to_o his_o destruction_n so_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o action_n of_o harden_v but_o man_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o sin_n junius_n so_o god_n harden_v diverse_o satan_n harden_v and_o man_n harden_v his_o own_o heart_n man_n as_o the_o instrument_n satan_n as_o the_o worker_n and_o efficient_a god_n as_o the_o supreme_a judge_n overrule_a every_o action_n and_o dispose_v of_o it_o unto_o good_a borrh._o as_o in_o a_o ship_n man_n be_v as_o
israelite_n that_o whereas_o their_o father_n be_v a_o great_a way_n from_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o have_v not_o such_o manifest_a revelation_n and_o sign_n as_o they_o now_o have_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n yet_o be_v more_o firm_a in_o faith_n than_o that_o present_v incredulous_a age_n simler_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o just_a rebuke_n unto_o we_o that_o live_v now_o in_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o we_o be_v less_o zealous_a of_o god_n glory_n than_o they_o which_o have_v live_v before_o we_o in_o the_o time_n of_o ignorance_n therefore_o let_v we_o give_v ear_n unto_o the_o apostle_n the_o night_n be_v past_a and_o the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n let_v we_o therefore_o cast_v away_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n rom._n 13.12_o 2._o obseru._n affliction_n at_o the_o first_o be_v grievous_a but_o in_o the_o end_n comfortable_a vers._n 9_o but_o they_o hearken_v not_o unto_o moses_n for_o anguish_n of_o spâ—rit_n such_o be_v the_o condition_n and_o quality_n of_o affliction_n that_o it_o make_v the_o heart_n heavy_a and_o so_o disquiet_v the_o soul_n that_o it_o can_v not_o raise_v up_o itself_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o any_o spiritual_a comfort_n simler_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v no_o chastise_v for_o the_o present_a seem_v to_o be_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a but_o afterward_o it_o bring_v the_o quiet_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n to_o they_o that_o be_v thereby_o exercise_v heb._n 12.11_o here_o the_o apostle_n show_v two_o divers_a effect_n of_o affliction_n one_o which_o proceed_v of_o our_o natural_a infirmity_n to_o work_v sorrow_n and_o grief_n the_o other_o wrought_v by_o grace_n in_o those_o that_o make_v good_a use_n of_o their_o chastisement_n it_o bring_v in_o the_o end_n peace_n and_o comfort_n 3._o obseru._n god_n raise_v honourable_a instrument_n from_o mean_a place_n vers._n 16._o these_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n this_o tribe_n by_o reason_n of_o jacob_n curse_n lay_v upon_o it_o be_v in_o disgrace_n and_o contempt_n yet_o god_n out_o of_o the_o same_o raise_v these_o honourable_a instrument_n moses_n and_o aaron_n so_o god_n many_o time_n raise_v his_o servant_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n as_o mary_n be_v a_o poor_a despise_a handmaid_n in_o israel_n yet_o choose_v to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n be_v take_v some_o from_o base_a trade_n other_o from_o ignominious_a office_n as_o matthew_n that_o be_v a_o publican_n 4._o obseru._n god_n give_v his_o gift_n diverse_o vers._n 30._o i_o be_o of_o uncircumcised_a lip_n moses_n have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o eloquence_n but_o he_o have_v a_o most_o plentiful_a gift_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o understanding_n thus_o god_n distribute_v his_o gift_n diverse_o pelican_n aaron_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o eloquence_n but_o be_v in_o heavenly_a knowledge_n and_o illumination_n inferior_a to_o moses_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n and_o to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n and_o to_o another_o diversity_n of_o tongue_n 1_o cor._n 12.9.10_o every_o one_o have_v not_o all_o gift_n that_o one_o may_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o another_o chap._n vii_o 1._o the_o method_n and_o argument_n moses_n appear_v the_o second_o and_o three_o time_n before_o pharaoh_n deliver_v the_o lord_n message_n unto_o pharaoh_n for_o the_o dismiss_v of_o his_o people_n and_o upon_o his_o refusal_n show_v sign_n and_o call_v for_o the_o first_o plague_n of_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o water_n into_o blood_n there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a chapter_n the_o first_o contain_v the_o renew_n of_o the_o charge_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o moses_n to_o go_v unto_o pharaoh_n to_o verse_n 8._o wherein_n these_o thing_n be_v declare_v 1._o the_o authority_n which_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o moses_n over_o pharaoh_n vers_fw-la 1._o 2._o his_o commission_n what_o he_o shall_v speak_v vers_fw-la 2._o 3._o the_o event_n pharaoh_n refusal_n 4._o the_o end_n that_o god_n may_v work_v his_o great_a judgement_n in_o egypt_n vers_fw-la 4._o 5._o moses_n and_o aaron_n obedience_n with_o a_o description_n of_o their_o year_n and_o age_n vers_fw-la 6.7_o the_o second_o express_v the_o general_a sign_n which_o serve_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o moses_n call_v by_o turn_v his_o rod_n into_o a_o serpent_n from_o vers_fw-la 8._o to_o vers_n 14._o whereinis_fw-la three_o thing_n be_v further_o show_v first_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o moses_n vers_fw-la 8._o second_o the_o execution_n by_o moses_n vers_fw-la 9_o three_o the_o event_n the_o hardness_n of_o pharaoh_n heart_n vers_fw-la 13._o with_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o the_o magician_n counterfeit_a miracle_n in_o do_v the_o like_a the_o three_o part_n describe_v the_o first_o plague_n lay_v upon_o egypt_n 1._o the_o denunciation_n thereof_o by_o the_o lord_n contain_v the_o message_n to_o pharaoh_n vers_fw-la 15.16_o the_o matter_n or_o subject_n of_o the_o first_o plague_n the_o water_n and_o fish_n therein_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o blood_n the_o other_o shall_v die_v vers_fw-la 17._o with_o the_o general_a instrument_n aaron_n rod_n vers_n 19_o 2._o then_o follow_v the_o execution_n by_o moses_n vers_fw-la 20._o 3._o then_o the_o event_n follow_v first_o the_o fish_n die_v the_o water_n stink_v vers_fw-la 21._o second_o pharaoh_n heart_n be_v harden_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o like_a practice_n by_o the_o egyptian_a sorcerer_n vers_fw-la 22_o 23._o three_o the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o egyptian_n in_o dig_v pit_n for_o water_n 2._o the_o divers_a reading_n caeter_fw-la vers._n 1._o aaron_n thy_o brother_n shall_v be_v thy_o prophet_n b.g.a.p._n cum_fw-la caeter_fw-la shall_v be_v thy_o interpreter_n i._o the_o sense_n but_o not_o the_o word_n nebi_n signify_v a_o prophet_n caeter_fw-la vers._n 4._o pharaoh_n shall_v not_o hearken_v unto_o you_o that_o i_o may_v lay_v my_o hand_n b._n g._n and_o i_o will_v lay_v my_o hand_n l._n v._o a._n p._n s._n h._n rather_o when_o i_o have_v lay_v my_o hand_n i._o pharaoh_n hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v set_v forth_o as_o the_o cause_n rather_o why_o the_o lord_n will_v send_v his_o judgement_n than_o a_o effect_n as_o the_o former_a verse_n show_v and_o chap._n 3.19_o so_o moses_n and_o aaron_n do_v as_o jehovah_n command_v they_o so_o do_v they_o i._o a._n p._n better_o than_o moses_n and_o aaron_n do_v as_o the_o lord_n command_v they_o p._n even_o so_o do_v they_o b._n g._n cum_fw-la caeter_fw-la for_o the_o perfect_a distinction_n athâ—ah_n come_v between_o divide_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n vers._n 9_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o dragon_n i._o a._n p._n s._n rather_o than_o a_o serpent_n b.g.u.l._n tanmin_n signify_v a_o dragon_n p._n yet_o he_o mean_v a_o serpent_n call_v a_o dragon_n because_o of_o the_o fearfulness_n and_o greatness_n of_o it_o as_o moses_n flee_v from_o it_o chap._n 4.3_o vers._n 18._o the_o egyptian_n shall_v be_v grieve_v to_o drink_v that_o be_v loath_a b.g._n shall_v be_v trouble_v in_o drink_v l._n shall_v be_v weary_v in_o drink_v l._n i.u._n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o drink_v s._n shall_v labour_v a.p._n so_o jaah_o signify_v and_o it_o be_v sometime_o take_v for_o to_o grieve_v or_o loath_a as_o job_n 4.2_o of_o the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n b.g._n cum_fw-la caeter_fw-la of_o every_o river_n i._o but_o in_o the_o original_n there_o be_v no_o pronoune_n but_o a_o article_n only_o set_v before_o caeter_fw-la yet_o the_o same_o effect_n follow_v also_o in_o other_o river_n and_o water_n vers._n 19_o stretch_v out_o thy_o hand_n against_o the_o water_n as_o it_o be_v take_v vers_fw-la 5._o i_o will_v stretch_v forth_o h._n my_o hand_n rather_o upon_o the_o water_n v._o l._n cum_fw-la caeter_fw-la as_o chap._n 8._o 5._o stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n to_o work_v on_o the_o water_n i._o to_o work_n be_v insert_v vers._n 23._o he_o do_v not_o set_v his_o heart_n upon_o this_o i.l.s.a.p.b._n do_v not_o consider_v this_o in_o his_o heart_n v._o this_o yet_o do_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o heart_n caeter_fw-la g._n 3._o the_o explanation_n of_o difficult_a question_n quest_n i._o of_o the_o divers_a appellation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n vers._n 1._o i_o have_v make_v thou_o pharaoh_n god_n this_o name_n and_o title_n of_o god_n be_v use_v and_o apply_v four_o way_n in_o scripture_n 1._o essential_o and_o so_o it_o be_v give_v only_o unto_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o be_v not_o communicable_a unto_o any_o creature_n 2._o personal_o and_o so_o it_o agree_v only_o unto_o christ_n as_o man_n 3._o according_a to_o the_o vain_a opinion_n and_o estimation_n of_o man_n so_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v caell_v god_n as_o 1_o cor._n 8.5_o though_o there_o be_v
account_n of_o they_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n jarchas_n among_o the_o indian_a drachmanes_n tespesion_n among_o the_o gymnosophist_n of_o aethiopia_n excel_v in_o this_o kind_n and_o simon_n magus_n be_v in_o that_o time_n but_o apollonius_n tyaneus_n in_o domitian_n time_n go_v beyond_o they_o all_o 30._o 5._o and_o what_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o these_o diabolical_a study_n receive_v such_o like_n in_o the_o world_n pliny_n declare_v because_o this_o magical_a profession_n borrow_v of_o three_o notable_a art_n physic_n or_o medicine_n the_o mathematics_n and_o a_o colour_n or_o show_v of_o religion_n be_v the_o three_o and_o thus_o man_n mind_n be_v bewitch_v therewith_o but_o whosoever_o be_v the_o minister_n and_o instrument_n to_o set_v abroach_o these_o impious_a art_n satan_n be_v the_o author_n and_o inspirer_n of_o they_o for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o when_o he_o tell_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v joh._n 8.44_o porphyriâ—_n also_o confess_v as_o much_o that_o the_o mystical_a knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n come_v first_o from_o the_o spirit_n themselves_o quibus_fw-la rebus_fw-la gaudâ—ant_fw-la quibus_fw-la alligantur_fw-la dâ—i_fw-la hominibus_fw-la significarunt_fw-la ad_fw-la haec_fw-la quibus_fw-la rebâ—s_fw-la ipsi_fw-la cogantur_fw-la qua_fw-la illi_fw-la offerenda_fw-la sint_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o god_n he_o mean_v such_o god_n as_o magician_n worship_n themselves_o signify_v unto_o man_n what_o thing_n they_o be_v please_v with_o and_o with_o what_o they_o be_v bind_v evangel_n and_o further_o wherewith_o they_o be_v force_v and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o exit_fw-la perer._n which_o testimony_n of_o porphyry_n by_o the_o way_n show_v what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o those_o usual_a receipt_n against_o witchcraft_n as_o in_o scratch_v the_o witch_n burn_v of_o some_o part_n or_o seethe_v of_o the_o urine_n and_o such_o like_a that_o these_o be_v satan_n own_o revelation_n at_o the_o first_o in_o make_v carnal_a man_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v bind_v with_o such_o thing_n quest_n x._o who_o be_v the_o ringleader_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o egyptian_a magician_n but_o if_o further_o it_o be_v inquire_v who_o these_o magician_n be_v 1._o saint_n paul_n show_v that_o the_o principal_a of_o they_o be_v jannes_n and_o jambre_n 2._o tim._n 3._o which_o paul_n have_v either_o by_o some_o certain_a tradition_n or_o by_o inspiration_n for_o in_o scripture_n their_o name_n be_v not_o find_v so_o think_v chrysostome_n theodoret_n and_o theophylact_n upon_o that_o place_n it_o seem_v that_o some_o heretic_n afterward_o by_o occasion_n of_o these_o name_n frame_v a_o book_n of_o jannes_n and_o jambre_n which_o origen_n and_o ambrose_n count_v among_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n evang._n and_o of_o hide_a authority_n 2._o other_o foreign_a writer_n also_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o these_o two_o jannes_n and_o jambre_n as_o nuâ—enius_n pythagoricus_n as_o eusebius_n report_v write_v that_o these_o two_o resist_v moses_n who_o he_o call_v musius_fw-la the_o captain_n of_o the_o jew_n pliny_n also_o call_v they_o jamne_n and_o jotape_n who_o he_o say_v be_v many_o thousand_o year_n after_o zoroastres_n wherein_o he_o be_v deceive_v for_o from_o abraham_n birth_n which_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ninus_n when_o zoroastres_n flourish_v be_v not_o above_o 500_o year_n 3._o but_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o strange_a which_o palladius_n report_v in_o the_o life_n of_o macarius_n if_o it_o be_v true_a bury_v that_o whereas_o jannes_n and_o jambre_n in_o their_o life_n have_v make_v they_o a_o sepulchre_n in_o a_o pleasant_a place_n set_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o fruitful_a tree_n and_o therein_o make_v a_o fountain_n of_o water_n which_o place_n be_v keep_v by_o evil_a spirit_n macarius_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o see_v this_o place_n and_o approach_v thither_o be_v meet_v with_o 70._o devil_n in_o divers_a shape_n gnash_v their_o tooth_n and_o run_v upon_o he_o but_o he_o not_o afraid_a pass_v along_o and_o come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n where_o the_o great_a devil_n appear_v unto_o he_o with_o a_o naked_a sword_n shake_v it_o at_o he_o and_o there_o he_o see_v a_o brazen_a bucket_n with_o a_o iron_n chain_n waste_v and_o consume_v and_o pomegranate_n dry_v have_v nothing_o in_o they_o we_o may_v worthy_o suspect_v that_o some_o friar_n finger_n have_v be_v temper_v with_o this_o fable_n as_o in_o other_o report_n of_o the_o saint_n life_n to_o get_v credit_n unto_o they_o with_o feign_a miracle_n quest_n xi_o whether_o thing_n do_v by_o magical_a enchantment_n be_v in_o show_n or_o in_o truth_n now_o it_o follow_v to_o show_v by_o occasion_n of_o this_o conversion_n of_o rod_n into_o serpent_n wrought_v by_o these_o egyptian_a magician_n whether_o such_o thing_n do_v by_o magical_a enchantment_n be_v very_o so_o effect_v or_o but_o in_o show_n and_o appearance_n only_o 1._o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o many_o apparition_n bring_v forth_o by_o sorcery_n be_v mere_a illusion_n as_o the_o transform_a of_o ulysses_n companion_n into_o divers_a shape_n of_o beast_n so_o the_o arcadian_n be_v say_v by_o swim_v over_o a_o certain_a river_n to_o be_v turn_v into_o wolf_n 18._o augustine_n write_v of_o certain_a woman_n in_o italy_n that_o by_o give_v certain_a enchant_a cheese_n unto_o passenger_n change_v they_o into_o beast_n and_o use_v they_o to_o carry_v their_o burden_n for_o a_o time_n the_o like_a philostratus_n report_v of_o apollonius_n that_o as_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n brazen_a man_n serve_v they_o with_o drink_n and_o fill_v the_o cup_n like_o butler_n and_o how_o the_o image_n of_o memnon_n in_o egypt_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o sun_n rise_v shine_v upon_o the_o mouth_n begin_v to_o speak_v and_o how_o vespesion_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o gymnosophist_n in_o aethiopia_n cause_v a_o elm_n with_o a_o low_a and_o soft_a voice_n to_o salute_v apollonius_n so_o to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o cannon_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o certain_a woman_n episcop_n that_o be_v so_o delude_v of_o satan_n that_o they_o think_v they_o do_v ride_v in_o the_o air_n in_o the_o night_n and_o be_v bring_v unto_o a_o pleasant_a place_n where_o they_o do_v feast_n with_o diana_n and_o herodias_n 2._o these_o and_o such_o like_a be_v but_o do_v in_o conceit_n and_o imagination_n for_o the_o devil_n can_v in_o truth_n bring_v forth_o the_o substance_n of_o lion_n and_o such_o other_o beast_n which_o can_v come_v without_o generation_n and_o not_o at_o once_o but_o in_o continuance_n of_o time_n they_o come_v to_o their_o growth_n and_o see_v to_o speak_v and_o work_n be_v action_n incident_a to_o man_n they_o can_v be_v perform_v in_o truth_n by_o image_n and_o dead_a thing_n and_o whereas_o they_o have_v seem_v by_o magic_a to_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a as_o be_v also_o write_v of_o apollonius_n that_o be_v beyond_o the_o devil_n power_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a the_o devil_n have_v no_o command_n over_o it_o it_o be_v in_o god_n hand_n and_o though_o he_o have_v yet_o can_v he_o not_o prepare_v the_o body_n be_v without_o natural_a heat_n and_o life_n to_o be_v a_o fit_a and_o apt_a instrument_n again_o for_o the_o soul_n 3._o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o some_o work_n of_o magician_n be_v counterfeit_a it_o follow_v not_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v so_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o a_o false_a prophet_n may_v show_v a_o sign_n or_o wonder_n that_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v deut._n 13.1_o apollonius_n principle_n and_o receipt_n be_v currant_n through_o the_o world_n whereby_o they_o use_v to_o stay_v the_o inundation_n of_o water_n and_o incursion_n of_o wild_a beast_n which_o justinus_n martyr_n think_v may_v be_v do_v orthodox_n by_o the_o great_a skill_n which_o he_o have_v in_o natural_a thing_n the_o roman_a history_n remember_v how_o claudia_n vestalis_fw-la to_o prove_v her_o chastity_n do_v move_v a_o ship_n herself_o alone_o tie_v her_o girdle_n to_o it_o that_o many_o man_n and_o ox_n can_v not_o stir_v so_o tucia_n another_o vestal_a virgin_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o her_o chastity_n carry_v water_n in_o a_o fieve_n from_o the_o river_n tiber_n unto_o the_o capitol_n plin._n lib._n 28._o cap._n 2._o these_o thing_n seem_v very_o to_o have_v be_v so_o do_v but_o by_o the_o operation_n rather_o of_o satan_n to_o keep_v the_o profane_a gentile_n still_o in_o blindness_n and_o unbelief_n than_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o good_a angel_n as_o think_v thomas_n aquinas_n ex_fw-la perer._n 4._o now_o that_o many_o such_o thing_n may_v be_v true_o effect_v by_o sorcerer_n through_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o these_o two_o reason_n first_o because_o satan_n by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o long_a experience_n have_v great_a knowledge_n of_o natural_a thing_n he_o know_v their_o
sympathy_n and_o antypathy_n their_o quality_n and_o operation_n he_o can_v apply_v and_o temper_v the_o cause_n together_o and_o so_o be_v able_a to_o work_v wonder_n though_o not_o true_a miracle_n which_o be_v beside_o the_o order_n and_o course_n of_o nature_n which_o satan_n can_v invert_v as_o to_o put_v this_o for_o a_o example_n the_o small_a fish_n which_o be_v call_v echinus_n or_o remora_n be_v able_a by_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o ship_n to_o stay_v it_o though_o it_o be_v under_o sail_n 1._o and_o have_v both_o the_o sea_n and_o wind_n with_o it_o which_o pliny_n show_v to_o have_v be_v find_v by_o experience_n how_o that_o antonius_n his_o ship_n at_o one_o time_n and_o caius_n at_o another_o be_v stay_v by_o this_o fish_n now_o if_o a_o magician_n shall_v secret_o apply_v this_o fish_n to_o a_o ship_n he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o work_v a_o great_a wonder_n and_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v natural_a the_o other_o reason_n be_v that_o beside_o the_o knowledge_n of_o nature_n satan_n be_v skilful_a of_o all_o humane_a art_n and_o science_n by_o the_o benefit_n whereof_o even_a man_n do_v work_v wonder_n as_o archimedes_n be_v able_a to_o stir_v a_o ship_n with_o his_o hand_n by_o certain_a engine_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v which_o a_o great_a number_n of_o man_n by_o strength_n can_v not_o do_v he_o also_o devise_v such_o kind_n of_o instrument_n when_o marcellus_n the_o roman_a captain_n besiege_v syracuse_n air_n whereby_o they_o so_o annoy_v their_o enemy_n and_o make_v such_o havoc_n and_o slaughter_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o marcellus_n himself_o say_v they_o fight_v not_o against_o man_n but_o against_o the_o go_n architas_n the_o pythagorean_n by_o mechanic_n art_n make_v a_o dove_n of_o wood_n to_o fly_v severinus_n boetius_fw-la make_v serpent_n of_o brass_n to_o hiss_v and_o birdâ—_n of_o brass_n to_o sing_v if_o man_n can_v make_v such_o admirable_a thing_n by_o art_n it_o need_v not_o seem_v strange_a if_o by_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n wonderful_a matter_n be_v sometime_o compass_v exit_fw-la perer._n quest_n xii_o what_o thing_n be_v permit_v unto_o satan_n to_o do_v the_o next_o point_n to_o be_v show_v here_o be_v what_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o we_o to_o be_v miraculous_a the_o devil_n may_v do_v by_o himself_o or_o his_o minister_n the_o magician_n first_o in_o general_a we_o be_v here_o to_o consider_v a_o twofold_a action_n of_o spirit_n the_o one_o be_v immediate_a as_o they_o can_v themselves_o pass_v speedy_o from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o job._n 1._o satan_n come_v from_o compass_v the_o whole_a earth_n for_o if_o the_o sun_n be_v of_o a_o bodily_a substance_n can_v compass_v the_o heaven_n of_o such_o a_o huge_a circuit_n many_o hundred_o thousand_o mile_n about_o in_o the_o space_n of_o 24._o hour_n the_o spirit_n can_v do_v it_o with_o great_a agility_n they_o have_v also_o power_n to_o transport_v body_n from_o place_n to_o place_n aâ—_n our_o saviour_n yield_v his_o body_n to_o be_v transport_v of_o satan_n to_o the_o tempter_n further_a confusion_n the_o other_o action_n be_v mediate_v as_o satan_n can_v transport_v and_o bring_v together_o the_o cause_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v temper_v and_o qualify_v may_v bring_v forth_o divers_a natural_a effect_n which_o be_v wrought_v immediate_o by_o those_o natural_a causeâ—_n yet_o mediate_o by_o satan_n which_o bring_v they_o together_o second_o in_o particular_a these_o thing_n be_v permit_v to_o satan_n power_n he_o can_v transport_v body_n and_o carry_v they_o from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o thâ—_n ecclesiastical_a story_n make_v mention_n how_o simon_n magus_n be_v lift_v up_o on_o high_a in_o the_o air_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o satan_n but_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o peter_n be_v violent_o throw_v down_o so_o sometime_o serpent_n and_o 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v see_v fly_n in_o the_o air_n albertus_n magnus_n say_v that_o ox_n have_v rain_v and_o fall_v out_o of_o the_o air_n all_o which_o may_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o conveyance_n of_o satan_n 2._o the_o devil_n can_v sudden_o convey_v thing_n out_o of_o one_o sight_n as_o apollonius_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o domitian_n thus_o it_o may_v be_v that_o gyges_n if_o that_o report_n be_v true_a not_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o a_o ring_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n become_v invisible_a 3._o they_o can_v make_v image_n to_o speak_v and_o walk_v as_o before_o we_o hear_v of_o apollonius_n brazen_a butler_n and_o the_o image_n of_o memnon_n so_o the_o image_n of_o juno_n moneta_n be_v ask_v if_o she_o will_v remove_v to_o rome_n answer_v se_fw-la velle_fw-la that_o she_o will_v and_o the_o image_n of_o fortune_n be_v set_v up_o say_v ritè_fw-la i_o consecrastis_fw-la you_o have_v consecrate_v i_o aright_o valer._n maxim_n lib._n 1._o cap._n ultim_fw-la de_fw-fr simulachris_fw-fr but_o the_o devil_n can_v give_v power_n unto_o these_o thing_n be_v dead_a to_o perform_v any_o action_n of_o life_n but_o that_o he_o move_v and_o speak_v in_o they_o as_o the_o angel_n cause_v balaams_n ass_n to_o speak_v permit_v 4._o the_o devil_n can_v cause_v divers_a shape_n and_o form_n to_o appear_v as_o of_o man_n lion_n and_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o air_n or_o on_o the_o ground_n as_o in_o the_o life_n of_o antony_n the_o devil_n appear_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o terrible_a beast_n 5._o and_o as_o he_o can_v counterfeit_v the_o shape_n of_o live_a thing_n so_o also_o of_o other_o thing_n both_o natural_a as_o of_o gold_n silver_z meat_n and_o artificial_a as_o of_o pot_n glass_n cup_n for_o if_o cunning_a artificer_n by_o their_o skill_n can_v make_v thing_n so_o lively_a as_o that_o they_o can_v hardly_o be_v discern_v from_o that_o which_o they_o resemble_v as_o pliny_n write_v of_o zeuxis_n grape_n lib._n 35._o cap._n 11._o much_o more_o can_v satan_n coin_v such_o form_n and_o figure_n as_o philostratus_n lib._n 4._o of_o the_o life_n of_o appolonius_fw-la make_v mention_v how_o a_o certain_a lamia_n pretend_v marriage_n to_o one_o menippus_n a_o young_a man_n show_v he_o a_o banquet_n furnish_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o meat_n and_o precious_a vessel_n and_o ornament_n which_o appolonius_fw-la discover_v to_o be_v but_o imaginary_a thing_n and_o she_o confess_v herself_o to_o be_v a_o lamia_n woman_n 6._o the_o devil_n by_o his_o subtle_a nature_n can_v so_o affect_v the_o sensitive_a spirit_n and_o imaginary_a faculty_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v represent_v unto_o the_o inward_a sense_n the_o fantasy_n of_o some_o thing_n past_a or_o to_o come_v and_o cause_v they_o to_o appear_v to_o the_o outward_a sense_n as_o we_o see_v that_o frantic_a person_n imagine_v many_o time_n that_o they_o see_v thing_n which_o be_v not_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o devil_n can_v effect_v that_o which_o a_o natural_a disease_n work_v 7._o he_o can_v also_o conform_v the_o fantasy_n of_o those_o that_o be_v asleep_a to_o represent_v unto_o they_o thing_n which_o the_o devil_n know_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o bring_v credit_n unto_o dream_n 8._o in_o some_o thing_n the_o devil_n can_v interpose_v himself_o and_o help_v forward_o those_o superstitious_a mean_n which_o be_v use_v to_o prognosticate_v as_o the_o augur_n by_o the_o fly_a and_o chirp_n of_o bird_n by_o look_v into_o the_o entrails_n of_o beast_n by_o cast_v of_o lot_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o divine_a and_o the_o devil_n by_o his_o mystical_a operation_n concur_v with_o they_o more_o strong_o to_o deceive_v 9_o the_o devil_n can_v stir_v up_o in_o natural_a man_n the_o affection_n of_o love_n anger_n hatred_n fear_n and_o such_o like_a as_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o judas_n john_n 13.1_o and_o this_o he_o do_v two_o way_n either_o by_o propound_v such_o external_a object_n as_o help_v to_o inflame_v and_o set_v on_o fire_n such_o affection_n and_o by_o conform_v the_o inward_a fantasy_n to_o apprehend_v they_o hierome_n in_o the_o life_n of_o hilerius_n show_v how_o a_o certain_a virgin_n by_o magical_a enchantment_n be_v so_o ravish_v with_o the_o love_n of_o a_o young_a man_n that_o she_o be_v mad_a therewith_o quest_n xiii_o how_o divers_a way_n satan_n power_n be_v limit_v these_o thing_n before_o recite_v satan_n by_o his_o spiritual_a power_n be_v able_a to_o do_v yet_o with_o this_o limitation_n that_o his_o power_n be_v restrain_v of_o god_n that_o he_o can_v do_v what_o he_o will_v but_o sometime_o the_o lord_n let_v he_o loose_a and_o permit_v he_o to_o work_v either_o for_o the_o trial_n and_o probation_n of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o job_n or_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o he_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o ahab_n false_a prophet_n for_o if_o satan_n have_v free_a
pompeius_n the_o success_n of_o the_o pharsaliam_fw-la battle_n tertullian_n write_v that_o the_o nasomannae_n and_o celtae_n use_v to_o consult_v with_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o tumbe_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o of_o warlike_a man_n lib._n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la such_o be_v the_o vain_a opinion_n which_o the_o heathen_a have_v of_o this_o magical_a art_n which_o pliny_n himself_o deride_v as_o vain_a and_o foolish_a because_o nero_n that_o wicked_a and_o bestial_a emperor_n who_o be_v give_v over_o to_o all_o lewdness_n yet_o can_v not_o be_v induce_v by_o tyridaetes_n who_o he_o great_o advance_v and_o give_v he_o a_o kingdom_n solicit_v he_o thereunto_o and_o bring_v magician_n unto_o he_o to_o give_v any_o credit_n unto_o necromancy_n plin._n lib_n 30._o cap._n 2._o necromancy_n 2._o now_o this_o vain_a or_o rather_o profane_a profession_n of_o summon_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o consult_v with_o they_o may_v evident_o be_v convince_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o devil_n sophistry_n and_o forgery_n for_o first_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n have_v no_o power_n to_o move_v or_o exercise_v any_o body_n but_o that_o which_o it_o do_v give_v life_n unto_o be_v the_o form_n thereof_o which_o be_v now_o dead_a be_v a_o unapt_a organ_n or_o instrument_n for_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o such_o soul_n be_v once_o depart_v from_o the_o body_n can_v neither_o assume_v it_o nor_o any_o other_o body_n second_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v depart_v be_v either_o in_o heaven_n at_o rest_n and_o over_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o righteous_a which_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o devil_n have_v no_o command_n or_o they_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o from_o thence_o there_o be_v no_o return_v again_o as_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o lazarus_n where_o it_o be_v deny_v unto_o the_o rich_a man_n that_o any_o can_v go_v from_o thence_o to_o be_v a_o messenger_n to_o the_o live_n appear_v 3._o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o power_n have_v call_v again_o into_o the_o body_n and_o cause_v to_o appear_v some_o that_o be_v depart_v of_o the_o which_o we_o find_v three_o sort_n some_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n and_o their_o soul_n join_v again_o to_o their_o body_n as_o the_o daughter_n of_o jairus_n the_o widow_n of_o nains_n son_n and_o lazarus_n other_o appear_v in_o their_o true_a body_n and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n yet_o not_o to_o converse_v among_o the_o live_n but_o to_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n matth._n 27.53_o and_o yet_o we_o read_v of_o a_o more_o strange_a apparition_n of_o moses_n and_o helias_n in_o mount_n tabor_n where_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v transfigure_v who_o appear_v not_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n but_o from_o heaven_n in_o their_o glorious_a person_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o god_n have_v and_o can_v at_o his_o pleasure_n cause_v the_o saint_n depart_v to_o appear_v unto_o man_n but_o not_o out_o of_o purgatory_n as_o pererius_n imagine_v or_o to_o the_o end_n to_o be_v patron_n and_o helper_n to_o his_o church_n for_o we_o have_v always_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o angel_n neither_o yet_o can_v we_o believe_v that_o so_o many_o martyr_n have_v appear_v at_o their_o tomb_n as_o some_o ecclesiastical_a history_n make_v mention_v for_o as_o christ_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n not_o to_o return_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n so_o because_o he_o say_v where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v my_o minister_n be_v joh._n 12.26_o so_o we_o can_v but_o think_v that_o the_o saint_n depart_v attend_v upon_o christ_n be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o world_n this_o then_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v power_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n depart_v to_o command_v they_o to_o their_o body_n for_o a_o time_n for_o some_o special_a service_n and_o to_o send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n at_o his_o pleasure_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o warrant_n at_o all_o to_o think_v that_o satan_n or_o his_o minister_n can_v do_v the_o like_a for_o see_v this_o be_v as_o great_a a_o miracle_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o appear_v as_o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a to_o cause_v the_o bear_v blind_a to_o see_v or_o to_o do_v any_o such_o great_a work_n and_o god_n be_v the_o only_a worker_n of_o miracle_n this_o can_v fall_v under_o satan_n jurisdiction_n such_o vision_n then_o and_o apparition_n when_o dead_a man_n appear_v in_o their_o bodily_a shape_n though_o not_o with_o true_a body_n and_o in_o their_o wont_a apparel_n counterfeit_v their_o voice_n and_o behaviour_n while_o they_o live_v be_v to_o be_v hold_v mere_a illusion_n of_o satan_n that_o can_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n so_o i_o conclude_v this_o point_n with_o that_o say_n of_o tertullian_n et_fw-la si_fw-la quosdam_fw-la revocavit_fw-la dei_fw-la virtus_fw-la in_o documentum_fw-la juris_fw-la svi_fw-la non_fw-la id_fw-la circo_fw-la communicabitur_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o audaeciae_fw-la magorum_n &_o falaciae_fw-la somniorum_fw-la &_o licentiae_fw-la poetarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n although_o the_o power_n of_o god_n have_v call_v some_o again_o anima_fw-la to_o show_v his_o dominion_n yet_o this_o power_n be_v not_o communicate_v to_o the_o confidence_n and_o boldness_n of_o magician_n to_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o dream_n or_o to_o the_o liberty_n of_o poet_n quest_n xviii_o why_o satan_n do_v counterfeit_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o devil_n than_o do_v counterfeit_v the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o chrysostome_n show_v homil._n 29._o in_o matth._n and_o august_n lib._n 10._o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la cap._n 12._o for_o these_o cause_n 1._o by_o this_o mean_v the_o devil_n more_o strong_o deceive_v see_v man_n be_v ready_a to_o hear_v their_o parent_n and_o friend_n depart_v 2._o by_o this_o subtlety_n the_o devil_n persuade_v man_n that_o hell_n be_v not_o so_o fearful_a a_o place_n nor_o so_o enclose_v but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o respite_n and_o go_v forth_o 3._o thus_o that_o opinion_n be_v nourish_v of_o the_o pass_n of_o soul_n from_o one_o body_n to_o another_o as_o pythagoras_n teach_v 4._o and_o it_o come_v also_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o live_a be_v afraid_a of_o the_o dead_a who_o they_o imagine_v do_v appear_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o to_o please_v and_o reconcile_v they_o they_o superstitious_o worship_v they_o and_o offer_v unto_o they_o exit_fw-la perer._n 5._o tertullian_n add_v further_a that_o these_o apparition_n breed_v a_o conceit_n that_o all_o wicked_a man_n go_v not_o to_o hell_n but_o their_o spirit_n wander_v up_o and_o down_o 6._o et_fw-la judicii_fw-la &_o resurrectionis_fw-la fidem_fw-la turban_n and_o they_o do_v hinder_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n if_o they_o can_v assume_v their_o body_n be_v dead_a which_o the_o christian_a faith_n hold_v to_o sleep_v in_o the_o grave_n until_o the_o resurrection_n quest_n xix_o of_o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o miracle_n now_o to_o proceed_v and_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o principal_a question_n in_o hand_n concern_v these_o wonder_n wrought_v by_o the_o egyptian_a magician_n two_o thing_n in_o general_n be_v brief_o to_o be_v touch_v first_o concern_v the_o divers_a kind_n of_o miracle_n then_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o true_a miracle_n and_o false_a concern_v the_o first_o a_o miracle_n be_v take_v three_o way_n first_o simple_o and_o absolute_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o nature_n whatsoever_o so_o there_o be_v no_o miracle_n for_o unto_o god_n the_o author_n and_o framer_n of_o nature_n to_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a there_o be_v nothing_o strange_a or_o miraculous_a that_o be_v call_v a_o miracle_n which_o either_o excel_v one_o power_n or_o understanding_n but_o god_n both_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n 2._o a_o miracle_n be_v call_v in_o respect_n of_o man_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v unusual_a and_o who_o cause_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o man_n use_v to_o wonder_v at_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n not_o only_o spirit_n and_o their_o minister_n the_o sorcerer_n but_o wise_a and_o cunning_a man_n may_v do_v miraculous_a and_o strange_a work_n 3._o but_o proper_o that_o be_v a_o miracle_n which_o exceed_v the_o nature_n and_o power_n of_o thing_n create_v and_o be_v beside_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o natural_a thing_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o miracle_n last_o speak_v of_o be_v effect_v three_o way_n 1._o the_o miracle_n be_v either_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v or_o do_v which_o nature_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n bring_v forth_o as_o for_o the_o body_n of_o man_n to_o be_v make_v immortal_a and_o to_o remain_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o this_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o miracle_n 2._o or_o
this_o plague_n 1._o augustine_n will_v hereby_o understand_v the_o poet_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o as_o by_o the_o crooking_a of_o frog_n so_o by_o their_o vain_a babble_n have_v bring_v in_o many_o impious_a and_o deceitful_a fable_n 2._o grâ—gorie_n nyssenus_n make_v these_o frog_n a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o epicure_n and_o licentious_a life_n which_o enter_v into_o pharaoh_n house_n that_o be_v most_o abound_v in_o the_o house_n of_o prince_n and_o great_a man_n 3._o ferus_fw-la do_v take_v it_o in_o the_o better_a part_n that_o hereby_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v set_v forth_o god_n send_v frog_n upon_o the_o land_n when_o he_o show_v a_o man_n his_o own_o filthiness_n 4._o but_o that_o other_o application_n of_o ferus_fw-la be_v more_o apt_a who_o by_o the_o crooking_a of_o frog_n understand_v heretic_n that_o do_v open_a their_o mouth_n against_o the_o truth_n as_o revel_v 16.13_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o false_a prophet_n be_v resemble_v unto_o frog_n such_o crawl_a frog_n be_v the_o popish_a monk_n and_o friar_n that_o be_v send_v forth_o from_o the_o mouth_n and_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n to_o crook_n against_o the_o truth_n borrh._n 5._o beside_o the_o historical_a application_n of_o this_o plague_n be_v this_o that_o these_o frog_n be_v spew_v out_o of_o nilus_n the_o glory_n of_o egypt_n where_o their_o great_a delight_n be_v from_o thence_o come_v their_o confusion_n simler_n and_o as_o in_o nilus_n they_o drown_v the_o child_n so_o from_o thence_o their_o punishment_n take_v beginning_n and_o as_o they_o abhor_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o infant_n so_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o endure_v the_o ugly_a sight_n of_o deform_a frog_n and_o vermin_n quest_n ix_o why_o pharaoh_n appoint_v moses_n to_o morrow_n verse_n 10._o then_o he_o say_v to_o morrow_n 1._o some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o time_n when_o pharaoh_n will_v let_v the_o people_n go_v but_o it_o appear_v by_o moses_n offer_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n leave_v to_o pharaoh_n the_o time_n when_o he_o shall_v pray_v for_o he_o that_o pharaoh_n according_o name_v the_o next_o day_n to_o that_o end_n 2._o which_o time_n he_o set_v not_o moses_n as_o give_v he_o some_o space_n for_o his_o prayer_n simler_n for_o pharaoh_n have_v no_o such_o devotion_n to_o consider_v what_o time_n be_v meet_a for_o his_o prayer_n 3._o but_o the_o very_a cause_n be_v this_o he_o may_v think_v that_o moses_n offer_v himself_o at_o this_o time_n which_o he_o see_v by_o some_o constellation_n or_o aspect_n of_o the_o star_n to_o be_v fit_a for_o his_o work_n and_o therefore_o put_v he_o to_o another_o day_n or_o pharaoh_n may_v think_v this_o to_o be_v some_o natural_a work_n and_o not_o send_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o will_v stay_v a_o while_n and_o see_v whether_o the_o frog_n may_v go_v away_o of_o themselves_o without_o moses_n prayer_n pelican_n perer._n quest_n x._o why_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o remove_v the_o frog_n quite_o vers._n 14._o and_o they_o gather_v they_o together_o by_o heap_n 1._o the_o egyptian_n have_v be_v able_a of_o themselves_o to_o have_v destroy_v these_o frog_n but_o that_o god_n arm_v they_o against_o they_o and_o their_o number_n be_v so_o infinite_a that_o they_o can_v not_o resist_v they_o like_v as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n be_v famous_a that_o be_v destroy_v of_o rat_n and_o mouse_n follow_v he_o into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o river_n of_o rhine_n where_o yet_o the_o rat_n tower_n so_o call_v be_v to_o be_v see_v simler_n and_o our_o english_a chronicle_n also_o do_v make_v mention_n of_o a_o young_a man_n table_n pursue_v by_o â—oades_n who_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v defend_v from_o they_o but_o be_v hang_v in_o the_o top_n of_o a_o tree_n in_o a_o trunk_n they_o craul_v up_o thither_o and_o devour_v he_o 2._o god_n can_v either_o have_v cast_v these_o frog_n into_o the_o river_n again_o or_o cause_v they_o to_o vanish_v but_o it_o please_v he_o they_o shall_v remain_v in_o heap_n as_o a_o spectacle_n to_o the_o egyptian_n both_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a miracle_n and_o that_o the_o stink_n thereof_o in_o 〈◊〉_d nose_n may_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o make_v they_o stink_v before_o god_n ferus_fw-la quest_n xi_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o three_o plague_n of_o lice_n from_o the_o former_a vers._n 17._o all_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v lice_n 1._o in_o this_o plague_n there_o go_v no_o commination_n or_o denounce_v before_o for_o because_o pharaoh_n have_v mock_v with_o god_n and_o his_o minister_n and_o have_v harden_v his_o heart_n he_o be_v worthy_a of_o no_o admonition_n simler_n 2._o this_o plague_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o two_o first_o out_o of_o the_o water_n for_o the_o egyptian_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v in_o both_o because_o they_o have_v show_v their_o cruelty_n in_o both_o in_o destroy_v the_o infant_n in_o the_o water_n and_o in_o oppress_v the_o israelite_n by_o work_v in_o clay_n and_o therefore_o out_o of_o the_o clay_n and_o dust_n be_v they_o punish_v simler_n 3._o in_o the_o other_o plague_n in_o the_o first_o the_o lord_n show_v his_o power_n in_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o second_o in_o command_v they_o in_o the_o three_o in_o use_v they_o as_o instrument_n of_o his_o revenge_n the_o first_o plague_n be_v horrible_a to_o the_o sight_n in_o see_v the_o bloody_a water_n the_o second_o be_v both_o horrible_a to_o the_o sight_n and_o troublesome_a the_o three_o be_v both_o these_o and_o bring_v grief_n and_o vexation_n beside_o ferus_fw-la quest_n xii_o whether_o the_o three_o plague_n be_v of_o lice_n now_o what_o manner_n of_o plague_n this_o be_v whether_o of_o lice_n or_o some_o other_o shall_v brief_o be_v examine_v 1._o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v cinnim_n which_o the_o latin_a translate_v sciniphe_n and_o the_o septuag_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d derive_v with_o some_o small_a change_n from_o the_o hebrew_n temper_n origen_n who_o augustine_n follow_v take_v they_o for_o certain_a small_a fly_n with_o wing_n that_o can_v scarce_o be_v see_v as_o they_o fly_v yet_o with_o their_o sting_n do_v prick_v very_o sharp_o 2._o alberâ—us_n magnus_n say_v that_o they_o have_v the_o tail_n of_o worm_n the_o head_n and_o wing_n of_o fly_n and_o be_v engender_v in_o fenny_a place_n and_o do_v special_o follow_v and_o light_n upon_o man_n lib._n 26._o the_o animalib_a this_o description_n agree_v to_o those_o fly_n which_o we_o call_v gnat_n 3._o suidas_n take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o worm_n that_o eat_v wood_n 4._o pererius_n think_v it_o be_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o vermin_n not_o know_v before_o 5._o but_o i_o think_v rather_o with_o josephus_n that_o they_o be_v lice_n so_o also_o jun._n vatab._n pagnin_n montan._n translate_v so_o r._n solomon_n understand_v the_o word_n cinnim_fw-la and_o they_o be_v such_o lice_n as_o do_v cleave_v and_o swarm_v upon_o the_o body_n that_o will_v not_o be_v kill_v with_o any_o ointment_n or_o other_o medicine_n as_o josephus_n but_o they_o do_v gnaw_v upon_o their_o flesh_n much_o like_a to_o the_o lousy_a disease_n that_o sylla_n and_o the_o two_o herod_n die_v of_o simler_n and_o philo_n say_v they_o do_v not_o only_o sting_v the_o flesh_n but_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o ear_n and_o nostril_n and_o pain_v the_o eye_n and_o though_o most_o of_o they_o be_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o vermin_n of_o lice_n which_o come_v of_o the_o slime_n and_o dust_n resemble_v the_o same_o in_o colour_n also_o oleaster_n yet_o it_o be_v like_a that_o other_o vermin_n as_o gnat_n and_o other_o bite_a fly_n and_o vermin_n be_v mingle_v among_o they_o borrh._n quest_n xiii_o why_o the_o lord_n plague_v the_o egyptian_n with_o lice_n and_o whereas_o god_n may_v have_v turn_v by_o his_o great_a power_n the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n into_o lion_n and_o bear_n which_o shall_v have_v destroy_v the_o people_n yet_o it_o please_v he_o for_o these_o cause_n to_o punish_v they_o with_o this_o contemptible_a vermin_n 1._o because_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o consume_v they_o all_o at_o once_o but_o give_v they_o space_n to_o come_v to_o repentance_n philo._n 2._o and_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o haughty_a pride_n of_o the_o egyptian_n may_v be_v abate_v see_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o punish_v they_o by_o such_o contemptible_a and_o base_a creature_n as_o proud_a tyrant_n be_v most_o daunt_v when_o they_o be_v quail_v by_o weak_a and_o impotent_a mean_n as_o abimelech_n think_v it_o a_o dishonour_n unto_o he_o to_o be_v kill_v by_o a_o woman_n ferus_fw-la 3._o this_o plague_n also_o serve_v to_o keep_v they_o in_o awe_n
for_o if_o god_n can_v punish_v they_o by_o so_o small_a a_o creature_n they_o may_v think_v that_o if_o god_n arm_v the_o great_a creature_n against_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o endure_v it_o simler_n quest_n fourteen_o why_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o stretch_n out_o of_o aaron_n rod_n bring_v forth_o lice_n vers._n 17._o aaron_n stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n with_o his_o rod._n it_o be_v not_o aaron_n rod_n or_o hand_n that_o of_o itself_o can_v do_v any_o such_o thing_n god_n need_v not_o any_o of_o these_o mean_n but_o thus_o it_o please_v he_o that_o this_o plague_n shall_v be_v wrought_v 1._o to_o show_v his_o great_a power_n that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v great_a thing_n by_o weak_a and_o small_a mean_n 2._o and_o that_o not_o only_o he_o have_v power_n in_o himself_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o it_o please_v he_o but_o that_o he_o can_v give_v power_n unto_o his_o creature_n to_o execute_v his_o vengeance_n so_o the_o lord_n be_v able_a by_o himself_o and_o by_o other_o to_o bring_v forth_o his_o judgement_n 3._o this_o he_o do_v also_o to_o show_v how_o much_o he_o set_v by_o his_o elect_a to_o who_o he_o give_v such_o great_a power_n and_o to_o countenance_v the_o ministry_n and_o call_n of_o these_o his_o servant_n ferus_fw-la quest_n xv._n why_o the_o sorcerer_n can_v not_o bring_v forth_o lice_n vers._n 17._o now_o the_o enchanter_n assay_v likewise_o with_o their_o enchantment_n to_o bring_v forth_o lice_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o sorcerer_n can_v not_o bring_v forth_o lice_n not_o as_o the_o hebrew_n imagine_v as_o lyranus_fw-la and_o thostatus_n report_n of_o they_o because_o they_o can_v bring_v forth_o any_o creature_n less_o than_o a_o barley_n corn_n for_o if_o they_o can_v produce_v to_o the_o sight_n great_a creature_n they_o may_v more_o easy_o have_v compass_v the_o less_o who_o generation_n be_v not_o so_o perfect_a but_o come_v out_o of_o corruption_n indeed_o in_o artificial_a work_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o work_v upon_o a_o small_a substance_n â—1_n and_o therefore_o pliniâ—_n commend_v the_o curious_a device_n of_o certain_a workman_n for_o their_o smallness_n as_o cicero_n tell_v of_o the_o iliad_n of_o homer_n write_v so_o small_a that_o they_o may_v be_v put_v into_o a_o small_a nutshell_n callicrates_n make_v ant_n of_o ivory_n so_o little_a that_o the_o part_n thereof_o can_v not_o be_v perceive_v mirâ—ecides_v make_v a_o ship_n that_o a_o bee_n may_v cover_v it_o with_o her_o wing_n but_o in_o natural_a work_n the_o reason_n be_v contrary_a the_o less_o work_n be_v more_o easy_o perfect_v for_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n work_v from_o within_o but_o the_o artifices_fw-la apply_v his_o instrument_n without_o and_o can_v therefore_o work_v upon_o every_o small_a substance_n 2._o rupertus_n have_v this_o conceit_n that_o the_o sorcerer_n do_v indeed_o bring_v forth_o lice_n as_o they_o do_v frog_n before_o but_o because_o they_o do_v not_o sting_n and_o bite_v as_o the_o true_a louse_n which_o aaron_n cause_v their_o fraud_n be_v discover_v but_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o text_n which_o say_v they_o endeavour_v or_o wrought_v to_o bring_v forth_o lice_n but_o can_v not_o 3._o cajetanus_n think_v that_o the_o sorcerer_n do_v err_v in_o their_o work_n and_o do_v not_o apply_v their_o enchantment_n aright_o and_o so_o fail_v but_o it_o proceed_v not_o from_o any_o virtue_n of_o their_o enchantment_n that_o they_o do_v counterfeit_v the_o three_o sign_n before_o but_o of_o the_o will_n and_o power_n of_o satan_n who_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o these_o enchantment_n which_o be_v but_o a_o sign_n and_o ceremony_n of_o their_o covenant_n and_o league_n with_o the_o devil_n &_o therefore_o though_o they_o have_v fail_v in_o some_o circumstance_n the_o devil_n will_v not_o have_v forsake_v they_o see_v they_o wrought_v under_o he_o and_o for_o he_o if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o their_o power_n 4._o augustine_n make_v this_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o magician_n be_v confound_v in_o this_o three_o plague_n but_o it_o be_v the_o four_o sign_n count_v the_o turn_n of_o the_o rod_n into_o serpent_n for_o the_o first_o to_o signify_v exod._n that_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n some_o of_o they_o have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n but_o err_v concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o beside_o that_o some_o of_o the_o philosopher_n do_v see_v as_o in_o a_o cloud_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n affection_n as_o both_o cyrillus_n eusebius_n &_o theodoret_n witness_n &_o plato_n in_o his_o write_n make_v mention_v of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o mind_n this_o be_v rather_o a_o mystical_a than_o historical_a reason_n and_o if_o to_o seek_v the_o cause_n thereof_o we_o need_v fly_v unto_o mystery_n it_o rather_o signify_v thus_o much_o that_o many_o of_o the_o philosopher_n do_v know_v divers_a thing_n concern_v god_n and_o his_o creature_n but_o they_o be_v ignorant_a altogether_o of_o the_o trinity_n perer._n 5._o the_o sorcerer_n than_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o suffer_v they_o hitherto_o to_o deceive_v by_o their_o satanical_a illusion_n but_o now_o by_o a_o superior_a command_a power_n he_o control_v the_o power_n of_o darkness_n simler_n pererius_n pelican_n cajetan_n ferus_fw-la and_o satan_n be_v hinder_v in_o his_o work_n two_o waâ—es_n either_o altogether_o that_o he_o can_v do_v what_o he_o will_v as_o in_o this_o place_n or_o when_o he_o be_v permit_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n yet_o the_o lord_n so_o dispose_v as_o that_o he_o can_v achieve_v that_o end_n which_o he_o intend_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o temptation_n of_o job_n borrh._n and_o the_o lord_n confound_v they_o in_o this_o small_a and_o base_a creature_n for_o their_o great_a confusion_n when_o their_o mystical_a work_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o satan_n be_v there_o restrain_v where_o they_o think_v most_o easy_o to_o have_v prevail_v ferus_fw-la quest_n xvi_o what_o the_o sorcerer_n understand_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n vers._n 19_o this_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n 1._o some_o by_o finger_n understand_v the_o plague_n itself_o as_o the_o chalde_n paraphrast_n as_o though_o in_o effect_n the_o sorcerer_n shall_v confess_v thus_o much_o that_o this_o plague_n be_v of_o god_n and_o they_o can_v not_o resist_v it_o so_o job_n say_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n have_v touch_v i_o cap_n 19.21_o 2._o augustine_n by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n understand_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereras_fw-la saint_n luke_n say_v that_o christ_n cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n cap._n 11._o saint_n matthew_n say_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o fit_o be_v the_o spirit_n compare_v to_o the_o finger_n that_o as_o the_o finger_n proceed_v from_o the_o hand_n and_o arm_n &_o the_o arm_n from_o the_o body_n so_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o as_o there_o be_v ten_o finger_n upon_o both_o the_o hand_n so_o there_o be_v divers_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o here_o be_v ten_o plague_n answer_v to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o finger_n so_o also_o jerom_o say_v that_o the_o arm_n and_o strength_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o finger_n and_o with_o this_o finger_n do_v the_o lord_n write_v the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o the_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o this_o collection_n seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o curious_a neither_o be_v it_o like_o that_o the_o sorcerer_n have_v any_o such_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n 3._o therefore_o rupertus_n think_v that_o the_o sorcerer_n do_v only_o mean_a by_o this_o phrase_n the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o that_o unwitting_o also_o by_o a_o divine_a instinct_n they_o do_v give_v a_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o caiphas_n do_v ignorant_o prophesy_v of_o christ._n but_o it_o seem_v that_o these_o sorcerer_n be_v profess_v servant_n of_o satan_n and_o possess_v with_o his_o spirit_n be_v not_o fit_a vessel_n to_o receive_v any_o such_o divine_a instinct_n 4._o pererius_n think_v that_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n they_o understand_v a_o great_a &_o invincible_a power_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o cedar_n of_o god_n a_o man_n of_o god_n for_o the_o tall_a cedar_n and_o for_o a_o excellent_a man_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o other_o work_n be_v also_o excellent_a &_o more_o admirable_a than_o this_o 5._o liranus_n will_v have_v they_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n to_o understand_v the_o power_n of_o some_o superior_a devil_n that_o stay_v the_o work_n of_o the_o inferior_n but_o this_o be_v a_o insolent_a speech_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o understand_v the_o devil_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v satan_n shall_v strive_v against_o satan_n and_o
land_n may_v be_v rid_v of_o they_o 4._o therefore_o it_o be_v best_o to_o understand_v death_n here_o general_o both_o of_o the_o mortality_n of_o man_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o fruit_n and_o so_o to_o comprehend_v they_o both_o jun._n and_o so_o pharaoh_n desire_v for_o this_o once_o to_o be_v spare_v that_o if_o he_o keep_v not_o promise_v with_o they_o afterward_o than_o he_o will_v desire_v no_o favour_n quest_n xi_o of_o the_o mystical_a application_n of_o this_o plague_n of_o locust_n for_o the_o mystical_a application_n of_o this_o plague_n of_o locust_n first_o origen_n thereby_o will_v have_v signify_v obstinate_a and_o disobedient_a man_n that_o can_v endure_v the_o government_n of_o god_n their_o king_n over_o they_o as_o the_o locust_n be_v say_v to_o have_v no_o king_n prov._n 30._o 2._o augustine_n make_v a_o resemblance_n between_o this_o nine_o plague_n and_o the_o nine_o commandment_n do_v by_o locust_n that_o hurt_v by_o bite_v understand_v the_o false_a witness_n and_o the_o slanderous_a tongue_n and_o as_o the_o locust_n can_v fly_v of_o themselves_o but_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o wind_n so_o the_o false_a tongue_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n 3_o gregory_n find_v out_o other_o application_n â—0_n as_o one_o while_o he_o thereby_o understand_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o like_a locust_n will_v leap_v forward_o that_o be_v make_v great_a profession_n of_o obedience_n but_o fall_v again_o to_o the_o ground_n again_o by_o the_o locust_n he_o understand_v the_o gentile_n that_o gather_v in_o troop_n as_o locust_n do_v fight_n for_o the_o faith_n likewise_o he_o do_v refer_v it_o to_o christ_n that_o like_o as_o a_o locust_n leap_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o by_o his_o resurrection_n escape_v out_o of_o the_o band_n of_o death_n 4._o in_o these_o application_n we_o may_v observe_v three_o thing_n first_o the_o variety_n how_o one_o differ_v from_o another_o in_o their_o conceit_n whereas_o scripture_n be_v always_o consonant_a second_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o sense_n which_o be_v coin_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v one_o three_o they_o accommodate_v the_o same_o scripture_n to_o signify_v contrary_a thing_n as_o both_o good_a and_o evil_a whereas_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o fountain_n do_v not_o at_o one_o place_n send_v forth_o sweet_a and_o bitter_a 5._o therefore_o for_o the_o mystical_a application_n leave_v these_o fantasy_n and_o device_n of_o man_n we_o will_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o scripture_n itself_o which_o by_o bite_a fly_n and_o locust_n understand_v both_o the_o violent_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o by_o tyranny_n and_o cruelty_n oppress_v it_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o will_v hiss_v for_o the_o fly_n of_o egypt_n and_o the_o bee_n of_o assur_n and_o they_o shall_v come_v and_o light_n upon_o the_o valley_n isa._n 7.19_o as_o also_o the_o spiritual_a enemy_n as_o false_a teacher_n heretic_n seducer_n which_o be_v compare_v to_o locust_n that_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n apocal._n 9.4_o rupert_n simler_n quest_n xii_o how_o moses_n turn_v himself_o go_v out_o from_o pharaoh_n vers._n 18._o then_o he_o go_v out_o from_o pharaoh_n 1._o moses_n be_v here_o understand_v though_o not_o express_v because_o he_o be_v the_o more_o principal_a and_o he_o at_o other_o time_n have_v remove_v the_o other_o plague_n 2._o this_o may_v serve_v to_o expound_v that_o other_o place_n vers_fw-la 6._o that_o moses_n turn_v himself_o and_o go_v out_o from_o pharaoh_n which_o some_o do_v interpret_v according_a to_o the_o use_n and_o fashion_n of_o the_o east_n country_n as_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o turkey_n at_o this_o day_n that_o when_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o king_n for_o sign_n of_o reverence_n they_o go_v backward_o and_o so_o they_o think_v that_o moses_n do_v here_o but_o if_o moses_n have_v go_v backward_o than_o he_o have_v not_o turn_v himself_o at_o all_o and_o the_o word_n here_o use_v phanah_o signify_v to_o look_v back_o or_o turn_v the_o face_n num._n 16.42_o they_o turn_v their_o face_n and_o look_v towards_o the_o tabernacle_n if_o moses_n then_o depart_v from_o pharaoh_n turn_v his_o face_n than_o be_v his_o back_n towards_o the_o king_n 3._o wherefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v that_o moses_n either_o go_v out_o in_o haste_n to_o dispatch_v that_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v foretell_v simler_n or_o he_o go_v away_o in_o great_a indignation_n as_o not_o sustain_v any_o long_a to_o talk_v with_o such_o a_o wicked_a man_n as_o also_o by_o this_o his_o sudden_a depart_n signify_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v deal_v no_o more_o with_o he_o by_o message_n ferus_fw-la of_o the_o nine_o plague_n of_o the_o three_o day_n darkness_n quest_n xiii_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o egypt_n vers._n 21._o stretch_v out_o thy_o hand_n that_o there_o may_v be_v darkness_n etc._n etc._n concern_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o darkness_n 1._o neither_o be_v it_o cause_v by_o a_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n plague_n as_o philo_n for_o though_o the_o sun_n have_v be_v eclipse_v yet_o other_o star_n may_v have_v give_v light_n but_o they_o have_v none_o at_o all_o and_o the_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v general_a this_o darkness_n be_v only_o in_o egypt_n neither_o do_v the_o sun_n continue_v many_o hour_n in_o the_o eclipse_n much_o less_o three_o day_n 2._o neither_o be_v this_o darkness_n in_o blind_a of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o egyptian_n as_o the_o sodomite_n be_v blind_v for_o to_o what_o purpose_n then_o shall_v it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v palpable_a darkness_n that_o may_v be_v feel_v 3._o neither_o be_v this_o darkness_n only_o a_o privation_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o gloss._n inter_fw-la linear_o but_o there_o be_v some_o impediment_n in_o the_o air_n because_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v a_o thick_a and_o palpable_a darkness_n 4._o neither_o yet_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o darkness_n only_o in_o the_o air_n which_o be_v incrassate_fw-it and_o thicken_a with_o dark_a mist_n paul_n burgen_v perer._n for_o the_o stretch_n of_o moses_n hand_n towards_o heaven_n sheweth_z that_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o darkness_n come_v from_o thence_o and_o that_o as_o at_o josuahs_n bid_v the_o sun_n be_v stay_v in_o his_o motion_n so_o here_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o stretch_n out_o of_o moses_n hand_n the_o sun_n withdraw_v his_o light_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o passion_n of_o christ._n 5._o so_o that_o two_o cause_n here_o concur_v both_o the_o celestial_a light_n above_o be_v hinder_v from_o shine_v upon_o egypt_n and_o the_o air_n also_o be_v thicken_v with_o dark_a mist_n like_v as_o the_o cloud_n which_o go_v before_o israel_n on_o the_o one_o side_n give_v light_a to_o israel_n and_o on_o the_o other_o it_o be_v darkness_n to_o the_o egyptian_n lyranus_fw-la thostatus_n cajetan_n simler_n and_o unto_o this_o miracle_n the_o prophet_n amos_n seem_v to_o allude_v chap_n 8.9_o in_o those_o day_n i_o will_v cause_v the_o sun_n to_o go_v down_o at_o noon_n and_o i_o will_v darken_v the_o earth_n in_o the_o clear_a day_n ferus_fw-la two_o reason_n be_v yield_v of_o the_o darkness_n the_o suppress_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o privative_a cause_n and_o the_o bring_n of_o darkness_n upon_o the_o air_n the_o positive_a cause_n quest_n fourteen_o how_o it_o be_v say_v the_o darkness_n be_v feel_v vers._n 21._o even_o darkness_n that_o may_v be_v feel_v 1._o the_o chalde_n expound_v the_o word_n mashash_v for_o recessit_fw-la the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n depart_v that_o be_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n be_v obscure_v by_o this_o darkness_n but_o the_o word_n proper_o signify_v to_o feel_v as_o gen._n 27.12_o and_o so_o the_o septuagint_n and_o latin_a do_v here_o read_v paguin_n montan._n vatabl._n with_o the_o rest_n 2._o philo_n take_v this_o to_o be_v speak_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o effect_n because_o it_o be_v so_o dark_a that_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o go_v feel_v up_o and_o down_o but_o see_v they_o stir_v not_o out_o of_o their_o place_n it_o seem_v that_o little_a feeling_n serve_v their_o turn_n 3._o other_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o hyperbole_n only_o to_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o darkness_n pelican_n but_o where_o the_o word_n admit_v a_o plain_a sense_n of_o themselves_o we_o need_v not_o run_v unto_o figure_n 4._o some_o think_v they_o be_v therefore_o call_v palpable_a not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o darkness_n which_o be_v proper_o the_o object_n of_o the_o sight_n not_o of_o the_o feel_n and_o so_o can_v be_v feel_v but_o of_o the_o air_n the_o subject_n of_o the_o darkness_n which_o be_v thicken_v with_o gross_a mist_n and_o
exceed_v the_o vulgar_a and_o common_a sort_n 4._o thus_o as_o god_n first_o make_v the_o creature_n and_o last_o of_o all_o man_n who_o he_o create_v for_o his_o glory_n so_o after_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o tabernacle_n to_o be_v make_v and_o every_o thing_n thereto_o belong_v he_o in_o the_o last_o place_n set_v down_o the_o office_n and_o ministration_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o serve_v to_o set_v forth_o god_n glory_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o man_n be_v create_v to_o that_o end_n in_o the_o world_n borrh._n 5._o and_o to_o this_o end_n god_n ordain_v the_o ministry_n of_o man_n in_o his_o service_n to_o succour_v and_o relieve_v the_o imbecility_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v not_o able_a themselves_o to_o endure_v the_o lord_n voice_n simlerus_n quest_n ii_o why_o aaron_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n vers._n 1._o thy_o brother_n aaron_n 1._o the_o lord_n make_v special_a choice_n of_o aaron_n moses_n brother_n for_o the_o priesthood_n propter_fw-la principatum_fw-la &_o frequentia_fw-la cum_fw-la deo_fw-la colloquia_fw-la because_n of_o his_o preeminence_n and_o for_o the_o often_o conference_n they_o have_v with_o god_n and_o the_o great_a work_n which_o be_v do_v in_o egypt_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o therefore_o because_o in_o these_o respect_v they_o be_v more_o noble_a and_o famous_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n the_o lord_n do_v single_a out_o aaron_n for_o this_o high_a office_n simler_n 2._o and_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v take_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n ad_fw-la honorem_fw-la mosis_fw-la &_o aaron_n ducum_fw-la populi_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o the_o honour_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o people_n ferus_fw-la 3_o and_o aaron_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o high_a and_o chief_a priest_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n and_o type_n of_o christ_n simlerus_n the_o divers_a glorious_a vesture_n make_v for_o the_o priest_n do_v shadow_n forth_o the_o most_o heavenly_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o christ_n be_v adorn_v ferus_fw-la and_o he_o be_v therefore_o call_v moses_n brother_n quiâ—_n enim_fw-la ampliùs_fw-la alâ—eri_fw-la est_fw-la fraterne_n foedere_fw-la nexus_fw-la quam_fw-la christuâ—_n mosi_fw-la legi_fw-la gratia_fw-la novum_fw-la testamentum_fw-la veteri_fw-la for_o who_o can_v be_v near_o ally_v unto_o another_o by_o a_o brotherly_a league_n than_o christ_n to_o moses_n grace_n to_o the_o law_n the_o new_a testament_n to_o the_o old_a beda_n quest_n iii_o wherein_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o aaron_n agree_v and_o disagree_v now_o aaron_n in_o some_o thing_n most_o fit_o resemble_v christ_n and_o in_o some_o thing_n between_o they_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n first_o aaron_n herein_o prefigure_v christ_n both_o in_o his_o peculiar_a function_n in_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o the_o people_n so_o christ_n be_v now_o enter_v into_o the_o heaven_n to_o appear_v in_o the_o fight_n of_o god_n for_o we_o hebr._fw-la 9.23_o as_o also_o in_o those_o function_n which_o be_v common_a to_o aaron_n with_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v these_o three_o dâ—cendo_fw-la precando_fw-la offerâ—â—do_fw-la in_o teach_v pray_v offer_v or_o sacrifice_v so_o christ_n have_v teach_v and_o lighten_v the_o world_n with_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o father_n will_n and_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n also_o pray_v and_o make_v intercession_n for_o his_o people_n heb._n 9.25_o and_o he_o also_o offer_v up_o himself_o in_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o redemption_n tit._n 2.19_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n which_o be_v the_o type_n and_o figure_n and_o the_o everlasting_a priesthood_n of_o christ._n 1._o in_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o person_n aaron_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n christ_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n 2._o in_o their_o condition_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n be_v man_n compass_v with_o many_o infirmity_n and_o subject_a to_o sin_n but_o christ_n be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n heb._n 9.26_o 3._o in_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n they_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n but_o christ_n offer_v up_o his_o own_o body_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 9.12_o neither_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n enter_v he_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n 4._o in_o the_o effect_n they_o differ_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o perfect_o reconcile_v but_o only_o shadow_v forth_o by_o that_o typical_a reconciliation_n the_o true_a remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o and_o have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n galath_n 3.13_o 5._o in_o the_o continuance_n the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n be_v not_o to_o continue_v for_o ever_o but_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v this_o man_n because_o he_o endure_v for_o ever_o have_v a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n heb._n 2.24_o 6._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o confirmation_n they_o be_v make_v priest_n without_o a_o oath_n but_o this_o be_v make_v with_o a_o oath_n by_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_n heb._n 5.21_o marbach_n quest_n iu._n why_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_n and_o not_o of_o aaron_n and_o although_o aaron_n be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n yet_o he_o be_v call_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_n and_o not_o after_o aaron_n not_o because_o there_o be_v no_o resemblance_n between_o christ_n and_o aaron_n but_o for_o that_o melchisedeck_n and_o his_o priesthood_n do_v in_o three_o thing_n more_o lively_o set_v forth_o christ_n priesthood_n than_o do_v aaron_n 1._o in_o the_o eternity_n thereof_o 2._o office_n and_o function_n 3._o and_o name_n 1._o as_o melchisedeck_n be_v set_v forth_o without_o father_n and_o mother_n without_o beginning_n of_o his_o day_n or_o end_n of_o his_o life_n not_o that_o he_o be_v so_o indeed_o but_o they_o be_v conceal_v in_o story_n to_o make_v he_o a_o more_o lively_a type_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o divinity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o mother_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o humanity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o father_n 2_o as_o melchisedek_n be_v both_o a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n so_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n in_o the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o a_o king_n both_o in_o gather_v his_o church_n together_o by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n and_o govern_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n as_o also_o in_o that_o all_o power_n over_o all_o creature_n and_o over_o the_o universal_a world_n be_v commit_v unto_o he_o 3._o the_o name_n of_o melchisedek_n fit_o agree_v unto_o christ_n which_o signify_v the_o king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o place_n whereof_o he_o be_v king_n which_o be_v salem_n that_o betoken_v peace_n do_v also_o set_v forth_o the_o peaceable_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n both_o make_v peace_n between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o take_v away_o the_o wall_n of_o partition_n that_o be_v between_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n make_v of_o both_o one_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v ephes._n 2.13_o now_o in_o christ_n jesuâ—_n you_o which_o be_v once_o a_o far_o off_o be_v make_v near_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n which_o have_v make_v of_o both_o one_o marbach_n quest_n v._o why_o these_o priestly_a garment_n be_v command_v to_o be_v make_v vers._n 2._o holy_a garment_n etc._n etc._n glorious_a and_o beautiful_a 1._o these_o garment_n be_v call_v holy_a in_o two_o respect_n both_o because_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n they_o be_v consecrate_v and_o ordain_v only_o to_o holy_a use_n and_o therefore_o the_o priest_n only_o be_v to_o put_v they_o on_o and_o none_o other_o beside_o and_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o time_n to_o use_v they_o but_o only_o when_o they_o go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n when_o they_o go_v out_o they_o put_v they_o off_o as_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o consecration_n they_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a oil_n chap._n 30._o and_o so_o set_v apart_o for_o holy_a use_n tostat._v quaest_n 2._o 2._o this_o apparel_v of_o aaron_n with_o such_o glorious_a apparel_n be_v command_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o that_o they_o by_o these_o ceremony_n may_v be_v assure_v that_o their_o call_n be_v of_o god_n ferus_fw-la 3._o and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o people_n hereby_o the_o lord_n will_v
for_o those_o which_o do_v minister_v and_o because_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o that_o samuel_n mother_n make_v he_o a_o little_a meghil_n coat_n but_o because_o there_o be_v another_o coat_n beside_o under_o this_o this_o be_v better_a take_v to_o be_v the_o robe_n which_o be_v the_o outward_a garment_n the_o coat_n be_v next_o underneath_o which_o be_v the_o long_a garment_n but_o this_o the_o loose_a it_o be_v better_a therefore_o translate_v pallium_fw-la a_o robe_n jun._n than_o tunica_fw-la a_o coat_n lat._n 2._o it_o be_v call_v the_o robe_n of_o the_o ephod_n quia_fw-la pars_fw-la non_fw-la minima_fw-la superhumerali_fw-la tegebatur_fw-la because_o a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o ephod_n or_o shoulder_n garment_n beda_n et_fw-la quia_fw-la immediatè_fw-la erat_fw-la sub_fw-la veste_fw-la superhumerali_fw-la and_o because_o it_o be_v next_o under_o the_o ephod_n cajetan_n 3._o for_o the_o fashion_n of_o it_o hierome_n think_v that_o it_o have_v assutas_fw-la manicas_fw-la sleeve_n sew_v unto_o it_o so_o also_o tostatus_n but_o the_o more_o probable_a opinion_n be_v that_o it_o be_v sine_fw-la manicis_fw-la without_o sleeve_n and_o have_v only_a hole_n or_o slit_n in_o the_o side_n for_o the_o arm_n montan._n jun._n ribera_n and_o josephus_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n qua_fw-la manus_fw-la exornatur_fw-la est_fw-la scissa_fw-la it_o be_v slit_v at_o the_o go_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o robe_n use_v not_o to_o have_v sleeve_n but_o the_o coat_n and_o inward_a garment_n 4._o it_o have_v a_o hole_n in_o the_o midst_n for_o the_o head_n to_o go_v through_o and_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v inconsutilis_fw-la tota_fw-la to_o have_v be_v make_v whole_a of_o weaver_n work_n without_o any_o seam_n and_o so_o be_v the_o edge_n round_o about_o the_o hole_n for_o the_o head_n make_v also_o opere_fw-la textoris_fw-la of_o weave_a work_n ne_fw-la extrinsecus_fw-la assuatur_fw-la it_o be_v not_o sow_v to_o but_o make_v out_o of_o the_o same_o augustine_n so_o also_o hierome_n though_o tostatus_n and_o ribera_n seem_v to_o think_v otherwise_o that_o the_o edge_n be_v sew_v to_o therein_o follow_v josephus_n but_o the_o text_n be_v against_o they_o which_o prescribe_v the_o edge_n to_o be_v make_v textorio_n opere_fw-la with_o weave_a work_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v add_v ne_fw-la facilerumpatur_fw-la that_o it_o be_v not_o rend_v but_o if_o it_o have_v be_v sew_v to_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o strong_a and_o will_v more_o easy_o have_v rend_v than_o be_v weave_v unto_o it_o 5._o the_o septuagint_n who_o josephus_n follow_v call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tunicam_fw-la talarem_fw-la a_o coat_n down_o to_o the_o foot_n but_o it_o be_v short_a than_o the_o inward_a coat_n which_o be_v a_o side_n garment_n reach_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n montanus_n and_o if_o the_o bell_n and_o pomegranate_n have_v hang_v down_o to_o the_o foot_n it_o will_v have_v hit_v upon_o the_o priest_n foot_n and_o so_o hinder_v his_o go_n simler_n montanus_n and_o lyranus_fw-la in_o their_o description_n make_v it_o to_o reach_v but_o a_o little_a beyond_o the_o knee_n 6._o for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o it_o be_v unlike_a unto_o the_o ephod_n to_o the_o make_v whereof_o go_v five_o thing_n gold_n blue_a purple_a silk_n scarlet_a and_o fine_a linen_n but_o this_o be_v make_v altogether_o of_o blue_a silk_n like_v to_o the_o hyacinth_n which_o cajetanus_n take_v to_o have_v be_v a_o violet_n colour_n some_o a_o azure_a colour_n like_o to_o the_o air_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o between_o both_o for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o perfect_a violet_n it_o will_v not_o have_v differ_v much_o from_o the_o purple_a it_o be_v better_a translate_v then_o a_o blue_a colour_n than_o a_o violet_n genevens_n quest_n xxxii_o of_o the_o bell_n which_o hang_v in_o the_o skirt_n of_o the_o robe_n vers._n 33._o thou_o shall_v make_v pomegranate_n 1._o the_o pomegranate_n be_v prescribe_v to_o be_v make_v of_o three_o colour_n blue_a purple_a scarlet_a all_o which_o do_v appear_v in_o the_o pomegranate_n themselves_o for_o the_o kirnel_n within_o be_v red_a the_o colour_n of_o the_o rind_n or_o bark_n on_o the_o sunside_n be_v purple_a and_o on_o the_o other_o bluish_a and_o by_o this_o mixture_n the_o natural_a colour_n of_o the_o pomegranate_n be_v fit_o represent_v montan_n 2._o oleaster_n seem_v to_o think_v that_o these_o pomegranate_n be_v rather_o acupicta_fw-la quam_fw-la suspensa_fw-la wrought_v in_o with_o the_o needle_n into_o the_o skirt_n of_o the_o robe_n than_o hang_v on_o but_o see_v that_o the_o bell_n be_v make_v by_o themselves_o and_o do_v hang_v between_o the_o pomegranate_n it_o be_v like_o also_o that_o the_o pomegranate_n be_v make_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o so_o put_v to_o as_o the_o bell_n be_v 3._o montanus_n conjecture_v that_o the_o golden_a bell_n be_v make_v ad_fw-la formam_fw-la mespilorum_fw-la after_o the_o fashion_n of_o meddler_n be_v open_a below_o as_o little_a brazen_a bell_n of_o that_o fashion_n be_v in_o use_n this_o day_n and_o be_v thus_o make_v they_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o send_v forth_o their_o sound_n 4._o hierome_n think_v that_o there_o be_v 72._o golden_a bell_n hang_v in_o the_o skirt_n and_o as_o many_o pomegranate_n prosper_n say_v there_o be_v fifty_o of_o each_o sort_n justin_n in_o triphon_n say_v there_o be_v twelve_o to_o signify_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n but_o of_o this_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n only_o it_o be_v say_v ecclesiastic_a 45.9_o that_o he_o compass_v he_o about_o with_o many_o bell_n there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o but_o what_o be_v the_o certain_a number_n it_o be_v not_o express_v quest_n xxxiii_o why_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o bell_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v vers._n 35._o and_o his_o sound_n shall_v be_v hear_v when_o he_o go_v in_o etc._n etc._n and_o come_v out_o that_o he_o die_v not_o 1._o some_o think_v that_o because_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n there_o be_v divers_a vision_n and_o apparition_n of_o angel_n that_o by_o this_o sign_n the_o priest_n come_v in_o about_o his_o office_n and_o ministry_n may_v give_v warning_n and_o not_o rush_v in_o of_o a_o sudden_a to_o see_v the_o lord_n secret_n like_v as_o man_n use_v to_o knock_v at_o their_o neighbour_n door_n before_o they_o enter_v in_o but_o god_n need_v not_o any_o such_o sign_n to_o be_v warn_v by_o he_o know_v every_o man_n go_v in_o and_o out_o and_o the_o holy_a angel_n be_v search_a spirit_n can_v have_v know_v when_o the_o priest_n be_v enter_v without_o any_o such_o notice_n 2._o but_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o bell_n hear_v be_v these_o two_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o priest_n himself_o that_o he_o may_v enter_v with_o more_o reverence_n like_v as_o one_o will_v not_o rush_v into_o a_o great_a man_n house_n by_o stealth_n but_o first_o will_v knock_v at_o the_o door_n or_o ring_v the_o bell_n tostat._v quaest_n 17._o oleaster_n the_o other_o reason_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v do_v for_o a_o remembrance_n to_o they_o ecclesiast_n 45.9_o that_o they_o may_v know_v when_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v in_o and_o then_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n when_o the_o high_a priest_n go_v in_o to_o minister_v before_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o calvin_n 3._o mention_n be_v make_v of_o his_o go_v in_o and_o come_v out_o because_o only_o when_o he_o go_v and_o move_v himself_o the_o bell_n sound_v but_o while_o he_o remain_v within_o and_o stand_v still_o the_o bell_n stir_v not_o 4._o the_o lord_n threaten_v death_n if_o the_o priest_n shall_v enter_v otherwise_o than_o thus_o apparel_v with_o these_o garment_n non_fw-la quòd_fw-la sonus_fw-la aliquid_fw-la confert_fw-la ad_fw-la evadendum_fw-la mortem_fw-la obedientia_fw-la est_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la confert_fw-la etc._n etc._n not_o that_o the_o sound_n help_v any_o thing_n to_o escape_v death_n but_o it_o be_v his_o obedience_n that_o help_v cajetan_n quest_n xxxiv_o of_o the_o mystical_a application_n of_o the_o robe_n this_o priestly_a robe_n be_v diverse_o apply_v 1._o josephus_n by_o the_o linen_n coat_n understand_v the_o earth_n by_o the_o blue_a robe_n heaven_n by_o the_o pomegranate_n the_o lightning_n by_o the_o bell_n the_o thunder_n 2._o philo_n resemble_v the_o air_n to_o the_o blue_a robe_n which_o be_v long_o and_o side_n as_o the_o other_o be_v extend_v from_o the_o moon_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o element_n among_o themselves_o to_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o bell_n 3._o hierome_n approve_v philo_n his_o conceit_n concern_v the_o coat_n and_o josephus_n for_o the_o bell_n 4._o rupertus_n by_o the_o bell_n much_o better_o understand_v the_o sound_n of_o christ_n preach_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n 5._o beda_n by_o the_o blue_a robe_n which_o resemble_v the_o
for_o as_o they_o wash_v their_o foot_n from_o soil_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o minister_v so_o it_o be_v like_a they_o have_v a_o care_n to_o keep_v they_o clean_o during_o their_o ministry_n 4._o neither_o do_v the_o priest_n only_o wash_v themselves_o thereat_o but_o they_o also_o wash_v their_o sacrifice_n the_o inward_o and_o such_o other_o part_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v carry_v forth_o into_o any_o profane_a place_n to_o be_v wash_v tostatus_n lippoman_n ribera_n quest_n xxvi_o of_o the_o mystical_a application_n of_o the_o laver_n wherein_o the_o priest_n wash_v by_o this_o wash_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o foot_n 1._o beda_n understand_v the_o lavacre_n of_o baptism_n wherein_o we_o be_v first_o receive_v into_o christ_n church_n as_o the_o priest_n first_o wash_v their_o hand_n and_o foot_n before_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n 2._o but_o because_o baptism_n be_v minister_v once_o only_o whereas_o the_o priest_n do_v wash_v often_o he_o rather_o will_v have_v thereby_o understand_v ablutionem_fw-la compunctionis_fw-la &_o lachrymarum_fw-la the_o wash_n of_o compunction_n or_o contrition_n and_o of_o tear_n so_o often_o as_o we_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n 3._o and_o thereby_o be_v signify_v the_o spiritual_a wash_n and_o cleanse_v of_o the_o soul_n which_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n well_o understand_v as_o david_n say_v psal._n 51.7_o wash_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v white_a than_o snow_n and_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n allude_v unto_o this_o rite_n say_v wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_o chap._n 1.16_o simler_n 4._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n our_o saviour_n reprove_v the_o pharisy_n for_o be_v addict_v so_o superstitious_o unto_o their_o outward_a wash_n wherein_o they_o commit_v a_o double_a fault_n both_o in_o bring_v in_o other_o kind_n of_o wash_v than_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o be_v addict_v only_o to_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n simler_n 5._o and_o by_o the_o hand_n our_o work_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o foot_n the_o affection_n that_o we_o shall_v both_o cleanse_v our_o heart_n and_o be_v holy_a in_o our_o work_n when_o we_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n tostat._n qu._n 11._o 6._o and_o in_o that_o the_o priest_n wash_v their_o hand_n and_o foot_n hac_fw-la ablutione_n apertam_fw-la impuritatis_fw-la confessionem_fw-la edebant_fw-la they_o do_v by_o this_o wash_n give_v a_o evident_a confession_n of_o their_o impurity_n and_o uncleanness_n gallas_n 7._o the_o heathen_a have_v such_o a_o custom_n to_o wash_v themselves_o when_o they_o sacrifice_v to_o their_o god_n as_o this_o be_v a_o proverb_n among_o they_o sacra_fw-la non_fw-la tractanda_fw-la illotiâ—_n manibus_fw-la that_o holy_a thing_n must_v not_o be_v handle_v with_o unwashed_a hand_n calvin_n 8._o therefore_o like_a as_o man_n do_v not_o sit_v down_o at_o their_o own_o table_n but_o first_o they_o wash_v their_o hand_n so_o we_o must_v not_o presume_v to_o come_v near_o the_o lord_n table_n with_o unprepared_a affection_n and_o unclean_a heart_n simler_n we_o must_v be_v inward_o wash_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n the_o water_n of_o life_n whereof_o our_o saviour_n speak_v joh_n 4.14_o marbach_n quest_n xxvii_o the_o difference_n between_o moses_n laver_v and_o salomon_n great_a sea_n of_o brass_n reconcil_n now_o to_o finish_v up_o this_o matter_n concern_v the_o laver_n these_o difference_n may_v be_v observe_v between_o it_o and_o the_o great_a brazen_a sea_n which_o solomon_n make_v and_o other_o vessel_n to_o the_o like_a use_n 1._o they_o differ_v in_o the_o quantity_n and_o large_a capacity_n salomon_n be_v ten_o cubit_n wide_a and_o five_o cubit_n deep_a it_o contain_v 200._o bath_n 1_o kin._n 7.26_o be_v fill_v after_o the_o ordinary_a manner_n but_o 3000._o bath_n 2_o chro._n 4.5_o that_o be_v if_o it_o be_v fill_v up_o to_o the_o brim_n so_o cajetanus_n and_o ribera_n do_v well_o reconcile_v these_o place_n the_o bath_n be_v of_o the_o same_o capacity_n for_o liquid_a thing_n that_o the_o epha_n be_v for_o dry_a contain_v each_o of_o they_o ten_o pottle_n or_o thereabouts_o four_o or_o five_o gallon_n and_o therefore_o because_o of_o the_o great_a capacity_n it_o be_v call_v a_o sea_n but_o the_o laver_n that_o moses_n make_v be_v nothing_o so_o big_a for_o it_o have_v not_o be_v portable_a 2._o they_o be_v divers_a in_o fashion_n moses_n laver_v stand_v but_o upon_o one_o foot_n the_o other_o be_v bear_v upon_o twelve_o ox_n and_o it_o be_v cast_v with_o knop_n and_o flower_n and_o wild_a cucumber_n 1_o king_n 7.24_o but_o this_o laver_n be_v not_o so_o appoint_v to_o be_v make_v it_o seem_v it_o be_v plain_a 3._o there_o be_v also_o some_o difference_n in_o the_o number_n moses_n cause_v but_o one_o laver_n to_o be_v make_v solomon_n beside_o the_o great_a melt_a sea_n make_v ten_o other_o caldron_n or_o small_a laver_n 2_o chron._n 4.6_o because_o in_o salomon_n temple_n there_o be_v more_o use_n of_o such_o vessel_n than_o in_o moses_n tabernacle_n 4._o their_o use_n also_o be_v divers_a moses_n laver_v serve_v both_o for_o the_o priest_n to_o wash_v thereat_o and_o to_o wash_v the_o sacrifice_n but_o salomon_n great_a sea_n serve_v only_o for_o the_o priest_n to_o wash_v in_o the_o other_o appertain_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n 2_o chron._n 4.6_o quest_n xxviii_o of_o the_o spice_n that_o go_v towards_o the_o make_n of_o the_o ointment_n vers._n 23._o take_v unto_o thou_o principal_a spice_n etc._n etc._n 1._o here_o be_v two_o confection_n appoint_v to_o be_v make_v the_o first_o of_o thing_n more_o liquid_a and_o moist_a and_o the_o same_o to_o be_v temper_v with_o oil_n to_o make_v a_o ointment_n of_o to_o the_o make_v whereof_o in_o general_n be_v require_v the_o principal_a or_o head_n spice_n or_o drug_n which_o junius_n incline_v to_o think_v to_o be_v the_o balm_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a among_o such_o precious_a drug_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v of_o the_o arabian_n belsuaim_v as_o have_v dominion_n or_o excel_v among_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o quantity_n express_v of_o this_o as_o of_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v neither_o be_v they_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n where_o great_a store_n of_o balm_n be_v it_o be_v therefore_o the_o general_a name_n rather_o of_o these_o spice_n and_o drug_n which_o be_v name_v afterward_o in_o particular_a myrrh_n 2._o the_o first_o be_v myrrh_n which_o oleaster_n take_v for_o balm_n but_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mar_v show_v it_o to_o be_v myrrh_n there_o be_v another_o word_n tzeri_fw-la which_o be_v take_v for_o balm_n jerem._n 8.22_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o myrrh_n one_o which_o of_o itself_o distil_v out_o of_o the_o tree_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v mar_v deror_n myrrh_n of_o liberty_n that_o be_v free_o flow_v paguine_a oleaster_n or_o right_a myrrh_n without_o mixture_n jun._n vatab._n there_o be_v another_o which_o come_v of_o the_o cut_n of_o the_o bark_n of_o the_o tree_n which_o be_v not_o so_o good_a lyran._n the_o myrrh_n tree_n grow_v in_o arabia_n five_o cubit_n high_a strabus_n write_v that_o the_o fume_n thereof_o will_v breed_v incurable_a disease_n in_o that_o country_n nisi_fw-la fumo_fw-la storaâ—iâ—_n occurrerentpunc_fw-la but_o that_o they_o correct_v it_o with_o the_o perfume_n of_o storax_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o if_o it_o be_v so_o dangerous_a and_o offensive_a that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v prescribe_v it_o to_o make_v the_o holy_a ointment_n of_o these_o property_n rather_o it_o have_v it_o be_v good_a to_o healâ—_n wound_n to_o dry_v up_o rheome_n to_o care_v a_o stink_a and_o unsavourie_a breath_n to_o clear_v the_o voice_n plin._n lib._n 12._o cap._n 8._o pelargus_n 3._o the_o next_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kinemon_n cynamom_n whereof_o because_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n cynamom_n one_o that_o be_v very_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a the_o other_o of_o no_o great_a smell_n therefore_o it_o be_v add_v here_o sweet_a cynamom_n r._n solomon_n lyran._n it_o cure_v the_o bite_n of_o venomous_a beast_n it_o help_v the_o dimness_n of_o the_o sight_n dioscorid_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 13._o pelarg._n but_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o same_o cynamom_n which_o be_v in_o use_n among_o we_o it_o be_v doubt_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o another_o sort_n simler_n for_o our_o cynamom_n be_v rather_o pleasant_a to_o the_o taste_n than_o smell_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v certain_a it_o give_v a_o pleasant_a smell_n pro._n 7.17_o i_o have_v perfume_v my_o bed_n with_o myrrh_n alâ—â—s_n and_o cynamom_n 4._o the_o three_o kind_n be_v keneh_a which_o signify_v a_o cane_n it_o be_v calamus_fw-la odâ—ratus_fw-la sweet_a calamus_fw-la calamus_fw-la which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o reed_n or_o cane_n of_o very_o sweet_a savour_n genevens_n it_o grow_v like_o a_o shrub_n
brightness_n it_o be_v like_o so_o long_o till_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o he_o have_v pitch_v without_o the_o host_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o camp_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n be_v know_v perfect_o to_o be_v reconcile_v but_o of_o this_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o moses_n have_v not_o this_o shine_a in_o his_o face_n continual_o while_o it_o last_v with_o he_o but_o that_o while_o he_o be_v conversant_a among_o the_o people_n his_o face_n do_v not_o shine_v but_o when_o he_o go_v in_o unto_o god_n the_o brightness_n be_v renew_a and_o then_o he_o come_v forth_o and_o cover_v his_o face_n when_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n 2._o but_o it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o text_n that_o moses_n face_n continual_o shine_v while_o this_o brightness_n remain_v with_o he_o for_o when_o he_o go_v in_o unto_o the_o lord_n he_o remove_v the_o cover_n from_o his_o face_n his_o face_n then_o shine_v before_o he_o go_v in_o unto_o the_o lord_n for_o otherwise_o he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v cover_v it_o his_o brightness_n then_o be_v not_o renew_v always_o when_o he_o go_v in_o but_o he_o have_v it_o before_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o when_o he_o go_v in_o unto_o god_n aliqualiter_fw-la suscipiebat_fw-la augmentum_fw-la it_o may_v receive_v some_o increase_n and_o augmentation_n tostat._v quaest_n 28._o 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n god_n only_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n vers._n 1._o hue_n thou_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o i_o will_v write_v as_o moses_n hew_v the_o stone_n and_o prepare_v the_o table_n but_o god_n do_v write_v in_o they_o so_o man_n may_v move_v exhort_v prepare_v and_o stir_v up_o but_o god_n only_o docet_fw-la intus_fw-la teach_v inward_o write_v in_o man_n heart_n by_o the_o finger_n of_o his_o spirit_n ferus_fw-la as_o paul_n may_v plant_v apollo_n water_n but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n 1_o cor._n 3.6_o 2._o doct._n sin_n be_v no_o substance_n vers._n 7._o forgive_a or_o take_v away_o iniquity_n if_o god_n take_v away_o iniquity_n and_o sin_n and_o yet_o spare_v sinner_n then_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o sin_n and_o the_o sinner_n it_o follow_v then_o that_o sin_n be_v not_o a_o substance_n but_o a_o accident_n marbach_n the_o apostle_n define_v sin_n to_o be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o joh._n 3.4_o as_o then_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n which_o be_v obedience_n to_o the_o law_n be_v no_o substance_n but_o grace_n infuse_v so_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o evil_a quality_n or_o habit_n no_o substantial_a thing_n 3._o doct._n god_n general_a promise_n must_v be_v special_o apply_v by_o faith_n vers._n 9_o pardon_v our_o iniquity_n and_o sin_n god_n have_v proclaim_v himself_o before_o to_o be_v merciful_a forgive_a sin_n but_o moses_n be_v not_o content_v with_o a_o general_a apprehension_n of_o god_n mercy_n but_o labour_v for_o a_o particular_a assurance_n thereof_o so_o it_o suffice_v not_o general_o to_o know_v the_o attribute_n of_o god_n nisi_fw-la speciali_fw-la fide_fw-la applicemus_fw-la unless_o we_o make_v special_a application_n of_o they_o by_o faith_n pelarg._n as_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o christ_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o galath_n 2.20_o 4._o doct._n of_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o pray_v vers._n 8._o moses_n make_v haste_n and_o bow_v himself_o etc._n etc._n moses_n here_o teach_v we_o a_o right_a form_n of_o prayer_n 1._o first_o though_o he_o have_v pray_v before_o yet_o he_o pray_v again_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v often_o 2._o he_o humble_v himself_o bow_v to_o the_o ground_n 3._o he_o pray_v in_o secret_a in_o the_o mount_n lift_v up_o his_o mind_n unto_o god_n 4._o he_o be_v not_o long_o in_o prayer_n but_o compendious_a 5._o he_o pray_v not_o for_o himself_o only_o but_o for_o the_o people_n 6._o he_o ascribe_v all_o to_o god_n mercy_n confess_v his_o and_o the_o people_n sin_n if_o we_o follow_v this_o pattern_n and_o precedent_n in_o our_o prayer_n we_o can_v pray_v amiss_o simler_n 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n 1._o controu._n that_o reconciliation_n be_v not_o deny_v unto_o any_o upon_o their_o repentance_n vers._n 1._o hue_n thou_o two_o table_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v set_v down_o the_o reconciliation_n between_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o people_n who_o although_o they_o have_v commit_v a_o great_a sin_n yet_o the_o lord_n upon_o their_o repentance_n receive_v they_o to_o mercy_n which_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o novatian_o who_o deny_v pardon_n or_o reconciliation_n to_o they_o which_o have_v sin_v against_o their_o conscience_n marbach_n whereas_o both_o david_n after_o those_o two_o great_a sin_n of_o adultery_n and_o murder_n and_o peter_z after_o his_o denial_n of_o christ_n be_v upon_o their_o repentance_n restore_v to_o god_n favour_n 2._o controu._n that_o man_n can_v prepare_v his_o own_o heart_n procopius_n give_v this_o note_n that_o whereas_o the_o lord_n do_v both_o prepare_v the_o first_o table_n and_o write_v in_o they_o it_o signify_v that_o god_n first_o svo_fw-la spiritu_fw-la paravit_fw-la cordis_fw-la tabulas_fw-la &_o svo_fw-la spiritu_fw-la impressit_fw-la by_o his_o spirit_n prepare_v the_o table_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n print_v they_o but_o these_o second_o table_n of_o the_o heart_n quilibet_fw-la per_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la praparet_fw-la every_o one_o prepare_v by_o repentance_n but_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n to_o prepare_v his_o own_o heart_n who_o of_o himself_o can_v think_v a_o good_a thought_n 2_o cor._n 3.5_o god_n only_o must_v open_v our_o heart_n as_o he_o do_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n act._n 16.14_o 3._o controu._n all_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n irremissible_a vers._n 7._o forgive_a iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n cajetan_n note_v hereupon_o that_o quodlibet_n peccati_fw-la genus_fw-la veniam_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la invenit_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o sin_n which_o do_v not_o find_v forgiveness_n with_o god_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o this_o hîc_fw-la est_fw-la sermo_fw-la de_fw-fr venia_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la dei_fw-la for_o here_o be_v speech_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n on_o god_n behalf_n there_o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la peccantis_fw-la indispositi_fw-la on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o sinner_n which_o be_v not_o dispose_v to_o repentance_n and_o so_o he_o conclude_v that_o regulariter_fw-la ordinary_o such_o shall_v not_o obtain_v pardon_n etc._n etc._n so_o herein_o he_o seem_v to_o concur_v with_o bellarmine_n that_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o simple_o irremissible_a sed_fw-la non_fw-la ordinary_a &_o ut_fw-la plurimum_fw-la but_o not_o ordinary_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n contra_fw-la 1._o we_o grant_v indeed_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n omnipotency_n and_o al-sufficient_a and_o abound_a mercy_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n that_o be_v unpardonable_a yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o invincible_a hardness_n of_o heart_n in_o such_o impenitent_a sinner_n which_o can_v repent_v it_o be_v irremissible_a 2._o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o such_o shall_v be_v renew_a by_o repentance_n such_o namely_o as_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o then_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o sin_n to_o be_v forgive_v without_o repentance_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o such_o to_o repent_v than_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o such_o to_o be_v forgive_v see_v more_o hereof_o synops._n centur._n 4._o error_n 73._o 4._o controu._n the_o virgin_n marie_n not_o privilege_v from_o sin_n vers._n 7._o and_o not_o make_v innocent_a but_o the_o latin_a text_n read_v thus_o nullus_fw-la apud_fw-la te_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la innocens_fw-la est_fw-la none_o of_o himself_o be_v innocent_a before_o thou_o which_o text_n as_o they_o read_v it_o do_v include_v that_o none_o be_v innocent_a before_o god_n and_o so_o consequent_o that_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v not_o free_a from_o actual_a sin_n much_o less_o original_a which_o question_n though_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o define_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n yet_o tostat_n quaest_n 8._o think_v it_o more_o probable_a that_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v not_o conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n and_o then_o he_o make_v this_o answer_n that_o true_a it_o be_v that_o none_o be_v innocent_a before_o god_n per_fw-la se_fw-la of_o themselves_o yet_o with_o god_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o in_o his_o mercy_n ex_fw-la nocente_fw-la innocentem_fw-la reddere_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o can_v make_v a_o sinner_n to_o be_v innocent_a so_o ne_fw-la nocens_fw-la esset_fw-la efficere_fw-la he_o can_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o sin_v at_o all_o but_o the_o question_n be_v not_o